Easy Mexican Food Recipes Everyone Can Make - Foolproof Living https://foolproofliving.com/category/international-recipes/mexican-food/ Tried & True Recipes ยท No Refined Sugars Sun, 22 Oct 2023 16:43:40 +0000 en-US hourly 1 https://wordpress.org/?v=6.3.2 https://foolproofliving.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/01/cropped-icon-1-32x32.png Easy Mexican Food Recipes Everyone Can Make - Foolproof Living https://foolproofliving.com/category/international-recipes/mexican-food/ 32 32 Cherry Tomato Salsa https://foolproofliving.com/cherry-tomato-salsa/ https://foolproofliving.com/cherry-tomato-salsa/#respond Tue, 01 Aug 2023 21:11:43 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=69426 Whether you are growing them in your garden or getting them from your local farmer’s market, if you are blessed with an abundance of cherry tomatoes, be sure to also try our Tomato Mozzarella Salad. It is a colorful, crisp, and light dish that uses juicy cherry tomatoes to bring out its garden-fresh taste. Alternatively, you can whip up my Black Eyed Peas Salad for a delicious bean salad that...

The post Cherry Tomato Salsa appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Whether you are growing them in your garden or getting them from your local farmer’s market, if you are blessed with an abundance of cherry tomatoes, be sure to also try our Tomato Mozzarella Salad. It is a colorful, crisp, and light dish that uses juicy cherry tomatoes to bring out its garden-fresh taste. Alternatively, you can whip up my Black Eyed Peas Salad for a delicious bean salad that allows the cherry tomatoes to shine.

A bowl of cherry tomato salsa with chips on the side.

Ingredients

This cherry tomato salsa recipe only uses the most flavorful, simple ingredients to get its signature freshness. To make this tasty mix, you’ll need the following:

Ingredients for the recipe from the top level with text on each ingredient.
  • Cherry tomatoes: I prefer fresh cherry tomatoes or grape tomatoes in this recipe due to their bright, tart flavor. With very minimal difference between the two varieties, both types of tomatoes would work here. Additionally, you can make this simple recipe using any other tomato—heirloom, Roma, colorful cherry tomatoes, or beyond.
  • Onion: I use roughly-chopped white onions in my version, but you can also use red onion for a mild salsa. You can also use green onions (or a combination of both!) if you prefer a less intense flavor profile.
  • Fresh Garlic Cloves
  • Jalapeno: Jalapeno is a spicy, garden-fresh ingredient perfect for adding heat and color to this homemade salsa. If you prefer it to be less spicy, be sure to remove the seeds from your jalapeno prior to chopping.
  • Cilantro: Lemony and bright, chopped cilantro leaves is a classic ingredient in this recipe. However, if you’re not a fan of cilantro, you may either omit the ingredient or substitute it with other fresh herbs, such as parsley, oregano, or mint.
  • Lime juice: Fresh lime juice is best when making your salsa due to its brilliant, citrusy flavor. While it is not traditional, lemon juice can also be used. If you don’t have any limes (or lemons) on hand, you may also use bottled lime juice in this recipe.
  • Seasonings: Only salt and ground black pepper are necessary to give this fresh salsa recipe its rich taste. For a warmer, nuttier profile, you may also add a pinch of ground cumin.
  • Olive oil: You’ll need olive oil only if you are for making roasted cherry tomato salsa. 

How to Make Salsa with Cherry Tomatoes?

Making salsa with cherry tomatoes is a great way to add bright tomato flavor to your favorite recipes. These simple instructions will teach you how to make salsa in two ways: by hand and in the food processor.

Make it by Hand

Whether it’s your first recipe or your hundredth, preparing fresh cherry tomato salsa—also known as salsa fresca—is an easy way to add light, zesty flavor to your table. Plus, it only takes 10 minutes!

Person showing how to make homemade cherry tomato salsa in a collage of photos.
  1. Prepare the tomatoes: Place a colander in another bowl and set the two aside. Then, use a sharp knife to cut the cherry tomatoes into smaller pieces and add them to the colander. Let their juices drain while you prepare the remaining ingredients.
  2. Combine the ingredients: Transfer the cut tomatoes to a medium bowl once drained. Add the chopped onion, garlic, jalapeno, and cilantro.
  3. Add the lime: Drizzle the mixture with lime juice, and sprinkle it with salt and pepper.
  4. Mix and serve: Stir the ingredients until thoroughly combined. Taste for seasoning and add more if necessary. When ready, serve the salsa fresca with chips or on the side of your main dish.

In the Food Processor or Blender

When serving a crowd, the last thing you want to do is spend hours in the kitchen prepping your ingredients. With this simple method, you can make salsa from cherry tomatoes with little prep time.

Person showing how to make grape tomato salsa in a food processor.
  1. Blend the veggies: Add the onion, garlic, and jalapeno to the bowl of your food processor. Pulse the ingredients 6-7 times to give them a rough chop.
  2. Add the tomatoes: Place the cherry tomatoes in the food processor, along with the other ingredients, and process the mixture for 10-15 seconds, depending on your preferred texture.
  3. Drain: Place a colander over a bowl, and pour the mixture into the colander. Use the back of a spatula to remove as much excess liquid as possible.
  4. Add seasonings: Transfer the drained veggies into a medium-sized bowl. Add the lime juice, salt, and pepper, and stir until combined.

What if I Want to Roast Tomatoes?

Roasted cherry tomato salsa adds irresistibly smoky, rich undertones to traditional pico de gallo recipes. Below, I’ll show you how to make a delicious roasted salsa that comes together in no time.

  1. Heat the oven: Preheat the oven to 450 degrees F.
  2. Prep the tomatoes: Arrange the cherry tomatoes on a baking sheet, and drizzle them evenly with a tablespoon of olive oil.
  3. Bake the tomatoes: Roast the tomatoes in the preheated oven for 10-12 minutes, flipping them halfway through the cooking process. Cook until the tomatoes slightly burst. For a fire-roasted cherry tomatoes version, turn on the broiler for the last 2-3 minutes of the cooking time.
  4. Cool the tomatoes: Let the roasted tomatoes rest and cool for 15 minutes. Then, transfer them to a cutting board and chop them to your desired size.
  5. Drain the tomatoes: Place the roasted tomatoes in a colander, and set the colander in another bowl. Once the excess liquid drains away, transfer the tomatoes to a medium bowl.
  6. Add the remaining ingredients: Add the chopped onion, jalapeño, cilantro, lime juice, salt, and pepper to the chopped tomatoes. Stir until combined.
  7. Taste and serve: Taste the mixture for seasoning, adding more if preferred, then serve.
A bowl of salsa with cherry tomatoes from the top view.

How to Store the Leftovers?

It’s best to serve homemade salsa with cherry tomatoes the day of, as this condiment tends to get watery as it sits. Therefore, I recommend serving it as-is and draining any excess liquid before plating your sauce.

However, if you need to store your leftover salsa, place it in an airtight container in the fridge for up to three days. If necessary, add freshness to the mixture by draining it and adding more tomatoes and extra seasoning.

How to Serve?

Pico de gallo with cherry tomatoes is one of the most versatile condiments in my recipe book. Zesty and fresh, this salsa makes a delicious pair with everything from tacos to shrimp.

  • Chips: No one can resist a classic—especially one as simple as this! Serve up your salsa alongside your favorite tortilla chips for the ultimate crowd-ready appetizer, snack, or side dish.
  • Grilled or roasted meat and seafood: If you love grilled meats’ succulent, savory taste, these salsa-friendly recipes are for you! Serve your homemade salsa atop a tender fillet of Grilled Sockeye Salmon or marinated Shrimp Kabobs for a five-star meal perfect for the summer months. You can also add a helping of salsa with my Baked Chicken Kabobs if you’re looking for a tender, healthy meal you can make all year round.
  • Tacos: Want to make an authentic, party-ready Mexican menu with your grape tomato salsa? My Beef Brisket Tacos are packed with savory richness, while my Black Bean Quinoa Tacos recipe is a vegan-friendly and oh-so-delicious alternative.
  • Quinoa or burrito bowls: Few weeknight dinners are as hearty or flavor-packed as a traditional burrito bowl. My Mexican Quinoa (and Instant Pot Mexican Quinoa!) load your favorite fresh, Mexican ingredients into every serving. Or, for a meal better than Chipotle, whip up a Homemade Burrito Bowl that will satisfy your cravings and save money.
  • Eggs: My favorite way to serve a hearty, flavor-packed breakfast is with a side of this light homemade salsa recipe. I love adding this iconic salsa recipe to Mexican breakfast staples like Huevos Rancheros and Mexican Breakfast Casserole.
  • Soups and Chilis: Take your soup game to the next level by adding a dollop of this cherry tomato mixture. This salsa pairs beautifully with soups like Mexican Street Corn Soup and Chicken Tomatillo Soup. It also adds a robust tomato finish to hearty chili recipes like my Quinoa Chili and Easy Chicken Chili.
  • Nachos: No nacho recipe is complete without a helping of salsa. This classic salsa recipe makes a great topping for savory fan favorites like Chicken Nachos and Beef Nachos.

Expert Tips

This salsa recipe with cherry tomatoes is easy for any chef to prepare in a snap. These pro tips will ensure that your sauce comes out effortlessly delectable regardless of your experience level.

  • Don’t skip on draining: To keep your salsa from becoming too watery, it’s essential to let your chopped tomatoes rest and drain before adding them to your salsa mixture. Also, be sure to add the seasoning and lime (or lemon) juice only after you drain the mixture, which will result in a perfectly seasoned salsa.
  • Let it rest: While it is an optional step, if you do have the time, I highly recommend making your salsa a few hours in advance and letting it sit in the fridge. The resting time allows the flavors to marinate and develop into a restaurant-quality salsa recipe.
  • Adjust the texture: Salsas come in dozens of different textures, from chunky to pureed. Because the fineness of your chopping doesn’t affect the overall taste of your condiment, feel free to chop your ingredients according to your preference. I recommend a small chop or a food processor for a saucier texture. For a chunkier salsa, cut your ingredients into larger pieces.
  • Taste for seasoning: Any salsa—whether it’s a cherry tomato pico de gallo or an heirloom tomato salsa—needs salt to bring out the ingredients’ natural flavors. Don’t skimp on salt and pepper when seasoning your salsa to ensure your recipe is as flavorful, fresh, and complex as possible.

FAQs

Can you make salsa out of cherry tomatoes?

Yes! Cherry tomatoes have a bright, tart flavor that exquisitely balances the flavors of other salsa ingredients. Plus, their size makes them easy to chop to your desired thickness, resulting in a perfectly tailored mixture.

Do you need to peel cherry tomatoes for salsa?

When you use cherry tomatoes for salsa, there’s no need to peel your tomatoes before adding them to your blend. Cherry tomatoes have a thin skin, which won’t affect the overall texture of your condiment once mixed.

Can I freeze cherry tomato salsa?

Though you technically can freeze this salsa recipe, I don’t recommend it. Freezer salsa with cherry tomatoes may become mushy and watery, and it tends to lose its flavor the longer it remains in storage. However, if you freeze your salsa, place it in an airtight container before storage and thaw it in the refrigerator overnight or until it reaches your desired consistency. I also suggest draining out any excess liquid and tasting for seasoning before serving.

Can I use this recipe for cherry tomato salsa for canning

Unfortunately, this salsa recipe won’t work for canning. Canning requires that you boil your ingredients (and jars) before transferring them to mason jars, and this recipe only uses fresh and/or roasted ingredients.

Other Fresh Tomato Recipes You Might Also Like:

If you try this Cherry Tomato Salsa recipe, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

A bowl of salsa from cherry tomatoes with chips on the side.
Print

Cherry Tomato Salsa Recipe

This Homemade Cherry Tomato Salsa is the ultimate Mexican party food! This easy recipe is wonderful with chips on the side or to serve as a topping with nachos, tacos, soups, stews & more.
Course Appetizer
Cuisine Mexican
Diet Gluten Free, Vegan
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 0 minutes
Total Time 10 minutes
Servings 4 servings
Calories 36kcal

Ingredients

  • 3 cups cherry tomatoes
  • ½ cup onion roughly chopped
  • 2 cloves garlic roughly chopped
  • 1 jalapeno seeded and roughly chopped
  • ½ cup cilantro chopped
  • 4 tablespoons lime juice
  • 1 teaspoon Kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon ground pepper

Instructions

Make it by Hand:

  • Place a colander in a bowl and set it aside. Cut up the tomatoes into smaller pieces and place them in the colander. Let the juices drain while you are working on the rest of the ingredients.
  • Drain tomatoes and then transfer them to a medium-sized bowl. Add in the chopped onion, garlic, jalapeno, and cilantro.
  • Drizzle it with lime juice and sprinkle with salt and pepper.
  • Stir to combine. Taste for seasoning and add more if necessary. Serve it with chips on the side.

Food processor version:

  • Place onion, garlic, and jalapeno in a food processor. Pulse 6-7 times to give them a rough chop.
  • Add the cherry tomatoes and process for 10-15 seconds, depending on your preferred chunkiness.
  • Pour the mixture into a colander set over a bowl. Using the back of a spatula, remove as much liquid as you can.
  • Transfer to a medium bowl; add lime juice and seasoning. Stir to combine.

Notes

  • Yield: This recipe yields around 2 cups of salsa that should be good for 4 servings as an appetizer. If you need to serve a crowd you can multiply it as many times as you need. The nutritional values below is per serving.
  • Storage of leftovers: To store your leftover salsa, place it in an airtight container in the fridge for up to three days. When ready to serve, add freshness to the mixture by draining it and adding more tomatoes and extra seasoning.
  • Texture difference: We prefer the method made by hand, but if you are serving this salsa to a large crowd you can use the food processor method. However, please be aware that, while it tastes similar, the version made in the food processor has a more liquidy texture.
  • Roasted Cherry Tomato Salsa: If you prefer to make your salsa with roasted cherry tomatoes, place them on a baking sheet and drizzle them with a tablespoon of olive oil. Roast for 10-12 minutes in a 450-degree F. preheated oven, making sure to flip them halfway through. Let them drain in a colander and follow the rest of the recipe as written.

Nutrition

Calories: 36kcal | Carbohydrates: 8g | Protein: 2g | Fat: 0.2g | Saturated Fat: 0.03g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 0.1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 0.03g | Sodium: 596mg | Potassium: 317mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 4g | Vitamin A: 728IU | Vitamin C: 37mg | Calcium: 24mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Cherry Tomato Salsa appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/cherry-tomato-salsa/feed/ 0
Slow Cooked Beef Brisket Tacos https://foolproofliving.com/slow-cooked-beef-brisket-tacos-2/ https://foolproofliving.com/slow-cooked-beef-brisket-tacos-2/#comments Tue, 02 May 2023 17:24:22 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=7564 Whether you’re planning a Cinco de Mayo party, a Tex-Mex-themed gathering, or looking for a tasty weeknight dinner doesn’t matter. These crock pot brisket tacos will delight your tastebuds with their fresh, smoky taste. Top them with my Easy Guacamole, or serve them alongside my fan-favorite Mexican Street Corn for an authentic Mexican meal. Add a pitcher of Pineapple Margaritas, and you’ll never be at a loss for party ideas...

The post Slow Cooked Beef Brisket Tacos appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Whether you’re planning a Cinco de Mayo party, a Tex-Mex-themed gathering, or looking for a tasty weeknight dinner doesn’t matter. These crock pot brisket tacos will delight your tastebuds with their fresh, smoky taste. Top them with my Easy Guacamole, or serve them alongside my fan-favorite Mexican Street Corn for an authentic Mexican meal. Add a pitcher of Pineapple Margaritas, and you’ll never be at a loss for party ideas again!

Person squeezing lime over beef brisket tacos.

Ingredients

To make these easy slow-cooker beef brisket tacos, you’ll need two sets of ingredients:

For the Slow Cooker Brisket

Made with the most flavorful and fresh ingredients, this is easily the best brisket taco recipe for Mexican food lovers. Crowds will go wild for this simple recipe’s rich, seasoned taste.

Ingredients for brisket slow cooker tacos from the top view.
  • Brisket: I recommend using 3-4 pounds of brisket for this beef brisket taco recipe—the perfect size for six servings. When selecting your taco brisket, find a piece of meat with significant marbling and a layer of fat on top for extra flavor.
  • All-purpose flour: Flour is the key to making a thick, flavorful sauce for brisket tacos. However, you can omit this ingredient if you follow a gluten-free diet.
  • Onion: Robust yet mellow, onions give great depth to these brisket crock pot tacos. Cut your onions into thick half-moon slices before adding them to the slow cooker.
  • Peppers: Spice lovers will love the addition of jalapeno or poblano peppers to this easy taco recipe. Chop your peppers well, and you’re good to go!
  • Beef broth: I use beef broth in my taco beef brisket to give it a complex, hearty taste. However, chicken broth or even vegetable broth would also work.
  • Tomato paste: Rich tomato paste will give your brisket gorgeous color and an irresistibly piquant taste.
  • Fresh thyme sprigs: Thyme is the ultimate flavor-booster ingredient in hearty meat dishes. Earthy and lemony, this simple addition will lighten your beef’s taste.
  • Seasonings: I recommend using paprika, chili powder, onion powder, garlic powder, and salt for seasoning your beef.
  • Red wine vinegar: A small dash of red wine vinegar will brighten the smoky sweetness of this slow cooker brisket recipe. However, you could also use apple cider vinegar or any other vinegar you have on hand.

Brisket Taco Toppings

The sky is the limit when it comes to toppings for brisket tacos. Any of your favorite taco toppings would work, but you can find nearly a dozen tasty ideas below. You can use flour tortillas, make your own corn tortillas (following this masa tortilla recipe), or buy them at the store if you are short on time.

Brisket tacos toppings portioned and photographed from the top.
  • Guacamole: No one can resist a classic when considering what to put on brisket tacos. You only need four ingredients to make my creamy, fresh, and super easy guacamole recipe, perfect for shredded brisket tacos.
  • Tomatoes: Lighten up these brisket slow cooker tacos with the simple addition of tomatoes. You can use your favorite store-bought salsa, cherry tomato salsa, dice up fresh tomatoes, or make homemade pico de gallo.
  • Jalapenos: If you’re a fan of spice, topping a handful of fresh or pickled jalapenos will give your Mexican brisket just the right amount of kick.
  • Mexican cheese: Tangy and mild, a blend of Mexican cheeses is guaranteed to add a creamy taste to your brisket tacos. For extra freshness, you can even crumble cotija cheese on top of your tacos.
  • Pickled red onions: Anyone who likes bold flavors will adore the tangy punch of this easy red onion topping. For the most authentic flavors, try my Mexican Red Onion recipe. Or, you can also use roasted red onion slices if you are not a fan.
  • Fresh cilantro: Cilantro is optional, but it is a nice addition if you are a fan.
  • Lime wedges: If you like a little zing to your tacos, serve them with fresh lime juice. Lime wedges are a visually stunning way to add a citrusy bite.
  • Sour cream: Cool and tangy, a dollop of sour cream is just what your Mexican brisket tacos need to balance out their robust, spicy taste.
  • Sauce: Nothing pairs better with this shredded brisket recipe than its leftover juices we reduce at the end. Simply follow the steps in the recipe to make the sauce that takes this recipe to the next level.

How to Make Shredded Brisket for Tacos

Anyone—beginner and master chefs alike—can easily whip up pulled brisket tacos. You can let your slow cooker do the work when following these easy instructions.

A collage of images showing person preparing meat to make pulled brisket in crock pot.
  1. Make the meat rub: In a small bowl, mix the paprika, chili powder, onion powder, garlic powder, and salt.
  2. Prick the meat: Use a sharp knife to puncture both sides of the meat in several places. I recommend pricking the beef about 20-30 times for maximum flavor. Then, use a paper towel to pat dry the meat.
  3. Rub the meat: Rub the spice mixture into both sides of the beef before wrapping it tightly with stretch film or plastic wrap. Let the meat marinate in the fridge for 4-8 hours.
  4. Let the beef rest: On the day of cooking, remove the spice-rubbed beef from the fridge. Let it rest for 30-45 minutes while prepping the remaining ingredients.
A collage of images showing how to make beef brisket in a crock pot for tacos.
  1. Dust the meat with flour: Remove the stretch film from the beef, and sprinkle both sides with flour. Shake off any excess flour.
  2. Whisk the broth: Whisk together the beef broth and tomato paste in a measuring cup and set the mixture aside.
  3. Layer the slow cooker: Place half of the sliced onions, pepper, and minced garlic at the base of the crock pot. Transfer the meat, fat-side-up, on top of the veggies. Then, add the remaining vegetables on top of the beef. Pour the broth mixture atop the brisket, adding the thyme and bay leaves to the liquid.
  4. Cook the brisket: Cover the slow cooker and cook the beef on low for 8-10 hours. By the end, the meat should be fully cooked and easily shreddable.
Person showing how to shred beef brisket.
  1. Shred the beef: Transfer the cooked meat to a cutting board or cookie sheet. Before adding it to your tacos, shred the brisket with two forks. Cover it with aluminum foil until ready to serve.
A collage of photos showing how to reduce the leftover juices.
  1. Prepare the sauce: Place a colander over a saucepan and strain the leftover liquid. Discard the veggies. Then, bring the sauce to a boil over medium-high heat, then reduce it to medium heat. Let the mixture simmer for 15 minutes or until it reduces by half. Taste the sauce and add any extra seasoning, if desired. Just before serving, add the red wine vinegar.

How to Assemble Brisket Tacos

The most fun part about making brisket street tacos is assembling them. Design your tacos using whatever toppings you like, and you’ll have a photo-ready main the entire family will love.

A group of images showing how to make brisket tacos with the toppings.
  1. Prepare the taco station: Place the taco toppings in individual serving bowls, including the shredded brisket and the reduced sauce.
  2. Warm the tortillas: If desired, warm the tortillas in a small pan or microwave.
  3. Assemble shredded beef tacos: Lay out a tortilla, and add a helping of shredded brisket. Drizzle the meat with a tablespoon of the sauce, and then add your favorite toppings on top of the tacos. Repeat this process with the remaining tortillas.
  4. Serve: Garnish the beef brisket tacos with fresh lime and serve.

How to Make Ahead, Store, Freeze, Thaw, and Reheat?

Storing brisket for tacos is one of the easiest meal preps you’ll ever do. Make your brisket ahead or store the meat and juices for simple lunches throughout the month.

  • Make ahead: You can prepare this brisket taco recipe up to 2 days in advance. Not only does this process make meal prep a cinch, but it also lets the flavors develop before serving the brisket for leftover tacos.
  • Storage: To store your slow cooker brisket tacos, shred the leftover meat and let it reach room temperature. Then, portion the brisket leftovers into airtight containers, add a little juice and store them in the refrigerator for up to 2 days.
  • Freezing and thawing: Before you freeze your brisket, shred it and let it cool to room temperature. Portion the meat and leftover sauce into several airtight containers, labeling them with dates so you can keep track of their freshness. Then, place each airtight container in the freezer for up to 2 months. When ready to eat, thaw the brisket in the fridge overnight.
  • Reheat: I recommend reheating the leftovers in a pan with the juices for maximum juiciness. However, you could also place the leftover beef brisket in the oven at 350 degrees F. for 15-20 minutes. Be sure to drizzle them with some of the juices so they won’t dry out in the oven.

What to Serve with Brisket Tacos

You’ll unlock dozens of mouthwatering Mexican sides to serve when you make slow-cooked beef brisket tacos. From creamy street corn to seasoned quinoa, this list has it all!

Expert Tips

You don’t have to be a master chef to learn how to make brisket tacos. These pro tips will ensure your beef is as tender and flavorful as possible.

  • Don’t skip the resting: To get delicious flavor into every bite of brisket, I recommend letting your meat rest for at least 4 hours, preferably overnight. This step ensures that your beef absorbs its savory seasonings before adding it to the slow cooker.
  • Low and slow: A great way to ensure soft, tender meat is to take time with the recipe. Cook the brisket for at least 8-10 hours on low heat, letting the meat relax and absorb its juices. If you want to serve the tacos at night, begin cooking early in the morning. If you plan to serve these tacos during the day, start slow cooking the night before.
  • Skim the fat: Because this beef brisket recipe cooks off much of the meat’s fat in the crock pot, I recommend skimming off the extra fat from the meat mixture with a wooden spoon before serving.
  • Reduce the leftover liquid to use as a sauce: My favorite way to dress my own tacos is by transforming the brisket’s cooking liquid into a mouthwatering sauce. Let the liquid simmer for 15 minutes until it reduces by half. Then, add extra seasonings and serve!
  • Taste for seasoning: There are two times I recommend tasting your tender brisket recipe for seasoning: just after shredding your meat and when you first taste the reduced sauce (i.e., while it’s simmering). Since we are “cooking off” most of the liquid, adding seasonings to the sauce too soon may produce an overly salty sauce.
  • Customize it to your liking: Brisket tacos are one of my favorite foods because of how much fun you can have customizing them! Play with whatever toppings you want, experimenting with new combinations until you find your favorite.
Beef brisket tacos on a plate topped off with guacamole, red onion, and Mexican cheese.

FAQs

Want to know more about how to make brisket in a crock pot for tacos? I’ve answered all your questions here so you can enjoy melt-in-your-mouth eats any day of the week.

Why is my brisket tough?

The meat used for brisket tends to be tougher than other cuts, with lots of connective tissue. Therefore, you must cook your beef at a low temperature for at least 8-10 hours to ensure the meat is as soft and tender as possible.

What are some other ways I can use leftover brisket?

Do you have some leftover brisket from making tacos? There are countless delicious ways to use your meat leftovers, like using it as an enchilada filling, making brisket tacos, or even whipping up a plate of nachos.

Can I use suadero beef instead of brisket in this recipe?

Yes, you can. If you are trying to recreate the suadero tacos you had in Mexico, you can easily use suadero beef (also sold as suadero brisket or suadero meat) instead of brisket in this recipe.

Other Beef Recipes You Might Like:

Can’t get enough of this beef brisket taco recipe? These other beef dishes will satisfy your cravings with hearty, fresh flavors even a pro chef wouldn’t be able to resist.

If you try this recipe, please take a moment to give it a star rating and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Brisket tacos served over corn tortillas and topped off with toppings on a plate.
Print

Slow Cooked Brisket Tacos Recipe

This Slow Cooker Beef Brisket Tacos Recipe requires little hands on time, but every minute is worth the effort. Corn tortillas filled with slow cooked brisket, guacamole, and pickled red onion are out-of-this-world delicious.
Course Meat
Cuisine Mexican Cuisine
Diet Gluten Free
Prep Time 30 minutes
Cook Time 10 hours
Marinading time 8 hours
Total Time 18 hours 30 minutes
Servings 6 servings
Calories 642kcal

Ingredients

For The Seasoning (Meat Rub)

  • 1 tablespoon paprika
  • 1 tablespoon chili powder
  • 2 teaspoons onion powder
  • 1 teaspoon garlic powder
  • 1 ½ teaspoons salt
  • 3 lbs. beef brisket flat cut; trimmed of excess fat and “silver skin”
  • 2 tablespoons of all-purpose flour
  • 1 onion halved and sliced ½ inch thick
  • 1 jalapeno or poblano pepper; seeds removed and roughly chopped
  • 4 garlic cloves minced
  • 3 cups beef broth
  • 1 tablespoon tomato paste
  • 3 sprigs fresh thyme or 1 teaspoon dried thyme
  • 2 bay leaves
  • 1 tablespoon red wine vinegar

For The Tacos:

  • 12 6-inch corn tortillas
  • 1 ½ cups guacamole
  • 1 tomato cut into small pieces
  • 1 jalapeno pepper seeded and sliced
  • 1 cup Mexican cheese such as queso fresco or cotija cheese
  • 1 cup pickled red onions
  • ½ cup fresh cilantro leaves chopped
  • Lime wedges for serving

Instructions

For Slow Cooker Brisket:

  • Prepare the meat rub: Mix the paprika, chili powder, onion powder, garlic powder, and salt in a bowl.
  • Prick both sides of the meat in several places ( about 20-30 “hits”) using the tip of a sharp knife. Then pat dry the meat on both sides using a sheet of paper towel.
  • Rub the spice mixture over both sides of the meat. Wrap it tightly with stretch film or plastic wrap and let it marinate in the fridge for at least 4 hours or preferably overnight (up to 8 hours.)
  • On the day of cooking, remove the meat from the refrigerator and let it rest for 30 minutes while you prepare the rest of the ingredients.
  • Remove the stretch film. Sprinkle it with the flour on both sides, shaking off the excess.
  • Whisk together beef broth and tomato paste in a measuring cup until combined. Set it aside.
  • Place half of the sliced onions, pepper, and minced garlic at the bottom of the slow cooker. Place the meat with the fat side up on top of the mixture.
  • Add the remaining sliced onions, pepper, and minced garlic on top of the meat. Pour the mixture over the meat. Add the thyme and bay leaves to the liquid.
  • Cover and cook on low heat setting for 8-10 hours or until meat is fully cooked and shreds easily.
  • Transfer the now-cooked brisket onto a cutting board (or cookie sheet) and cover it with aluminum foil to keep it warm. Right before serving, shred the meat using two forks. When done, cover it with aluminum foil to keep it warm.

To Make The Sauce:

  • Using a large spoon, skim off the liquid fat layer in the crock pot as much as you can*. Place a colander over a saucepan, strain the leftover liquid, and discard the veggies.
  • Bring the liquid to a boil over medium-high heat. Turn the heat down to medium and let it simmer for 15 minutes or until it is reduced by half and slightly thickened. Taste for seasoning and add more if necessary. Add the red wine vinegar at the last minute to brighten the flavor.

To Assemble the tacos:

  • Set up your taco station by placing the toppings in individual serving bowls, the now-shredded meat, and the reduced sauce.
  • If preferred, warm tortillas.
  • To assemble the brisket tacos, place shredded brisket over a corn tortilla. Drizzle it with a tablespoon (or more) of the reduced sauce, and then add the toppings. Repeat the same process with the rest of the tortillas.
  • Garnish with fresh lime and serve!

Notes

  • Taste for seasoning: There are two times I recommend tasting this recipe for seasoning: First, just after shredding your meat, and then second, when the sauce is fully reduced after the simmering time is fully completed. Since we are “cooking off” most of the liquid, adding seasonings to the sauce too soon may produce an overly salty sauce.
  • Make it your own: I included some topping suggestions, but as with any other taco recipe, the sky is the limit when dressing your tacos. Use this recipe as a place to start and customize it to your liking.
  • Skim the fat: Do not skip removing the liquid fat at the top layer of the liquid. The amount of liquid fat you’ll end up with depends on how fatty your meat is. You can reserve (I usually freeze it) and use it in place of oil or butter in recipes or discard it. Alternatively, if you have it, you can use a fat separator to remove it.
  • Make ahead: You can prepare the slow-cooked brisket recipe up to 2 days in advance. Doing so helps develop flavors and make them rich and even more delicious. When ready to serve, warm up the meat (and the sauce), prep taco toppings, and assemble at the table.
  • Storage: To store your slow cooker brisket tacos, shred the leftover meat and bring it to room temperature. Then, portion the leftovers into airtight containers, add a little juice and store them in the refrigerator for up to 2 days.
  • Freezing and thawing: Before you freeze your brisket, shred it and let it cool to room temperature. Portion the meat and leftover sauce into several airtight containers, labeling them with dates so you can keep track of their freshness. Then, place each airtight container in the freezer for up to 2 months. When ready to eat, thaw the brisket in the fridge overnight.
  • Reheat: I recommend reheating the brisket in a pan with the juices for maximum juiciness. However, you could also place the leftovers in the oven at 350 degrees F. for 15-20 minutes. Be sure to drizzle them with some of the juices so they won’t dry out in the oven.

Nutrition

Calories: 642kcal | Carbohydrates: 36g | Protein: 58g | Fat: 30g | Saturated Fat: 10g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 2g | Monounsaturated Fat: 14g | Cholesterol: 158mg | Sodium: 1394mg | Potassium: 1315mg | Fiber: 8g | Sugar: 3g | Vitamin A: 1502IU | Vitamin C: 14mg | Calcium: 215mg | Iron: 7mg

The post Slow Cooked Beef Brisket Tacos appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/slow-cooked-beef-brisket-tacos-2/feed/ 32
Mexican Pickled Onions https://foolproofliving.com/pickled-red-onions/ https://foolproofliving.com/pickled-red-onions/#comments Tue, 09 Aug 2022 15:02:01 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=7571 This quick and easy topping adds bright flavor and a gorgeous pink color to any recipe, from Mexican Corn Salad to quesadillas to Mexican Street Corn Salad with Pasta. You can even use Mexican onions for tacos, giving you dozens of Mexican party food ideas. Take your Flank Steak Tacos, Brisket Tacos, and Black Bean Quinoa Tacos to the next level with one easy recipe.  Love red onions as a...

The post Mexican Pickled Onions appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
This quick and easy topping adds bright flavor and a gorgeous pink color to any recipe, from Mexican Corn Salad to quesadillas to Mexican Street Corn Salad with Pasta. You can even use Mexican onions for tacos, giving you dozens of Mexican party food ideas. Take your Flank Steak Tacos, Brisket Tacos, and Black Bean Quinoa Tacos to the next level with one easy recipe. 

Love red onions as a condiment? Also, check out our Roasted Red Onions recipe!

Mexican pickled red onions in a jar with a fork from the top view

Ingredients

For this Mexican pickled onion recipe, you’ll need one large red onion, boiling hot water, fresh lime juice, apple cider vinegar, and kosher salt.

ingredients for the recipe

Substitutions & Optional Add-Ins

When it comes to add-ins, these red pickled onions make Mexican cuisine an adventure. Choose a few of your favorite ingredients from this tasty list for a flavor experience perfectly suited to your taste buds.

optional add-in ingredients for pickled purple onions
  • Add some spice: Turn up the heat at your Mexican potluck by making a batch of quick pickled red onions with jalapenos. Just be sure to slice your jalapeno peppers thinly before adding them to the pickling jar. Or, add a pinch of red pepper flakes to the mix for another spicy solution. 
  • Make it sweeter: Mexican pickled onions are known for their sharp, tangy flavor. Now you can balance this robust condiment with a touch of sweetness by adding just a teaspoon of honey, maple syrup, or granulated sugar. 
  • Add seasoning: Want to make this Mexican pickled red onion recipe even more flavorful? Then, additional seasoning is just what you need! Thinly sliced garlic clove and allspice berries will give your onions a potent edge, while cumin seeds and whole black peppercorns are perfect for a rich and earthy taste. You can even add bay leaves or dried oregano (or Mexican oregano, if you can get your hands on it) for bold herby notes.
  • White onions: Not a fan of red onions? No problem! Though I love red onions for their brilliant color and sweet taste, white or yellow onions will also work in this easy recipe.
  • Vinegar: Though I use apple cider vinegar in my Mexican red onions, red wine vinegar or distilled white vinegar will also work.
  • Lemon juice: If you don’t want to make your Mexican pickled red onions with lime juice, fresh lemon juice works as a tart and tasty substitute.

How to Make Pickled Red Onions for Tacos

Mexican-style pickled red onions are a cinch to make and even better to eat. One small batch of this pickled red onion recipe, and you’ll want it for all your Mexican meals.

person making Spanish pickled onions
  1. Prep the onions: Place the sliced red onion in a colander, set the colander in a bowl, and set aside. Pour two cups of boiling water atop the sliced onions and gently press with a spoon. 
  2. Soak: Be sure to submerge all of the onion slices in the water. Let them soak for 45 seconds and drain.
  3. Add ingredients to the jar: Transfer the onion slices to a jar with a tight-fitting lid. Then, pour the fresh lime juice and apple cider vinegar over the onions, and add the salt. Using a fork, make sure to push them down so that they are submerged in the liquid as much as possible.
  4. Add additional ingredients: If you’re using any optional add-ins, put them into the jar.
person shaking a jar of marinated red onions for tacos
  1. Shake the ingredients: Close the lid over the jar and give it a good shake.
  2. Refrigerate the jar: Place the closed jar in the fridge and let it sit for a minimum of two hours.
  3. Serve: Serve the pickled Mexican onions as a condiment or garnish with your favorite taco, salad, or grain bowl recipes.

How to Store

To store leftover Mexican pickled red onions, place them in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 2 weeks. However, keep in mind that the more things you add in, the higher the potential of spoilage.

How to Use These Lime Pickled Onions

These authentic Mexican pickled red onions (aka Escabeche Onions)  are a godsend when it comes to garnishing any of your meat or vegetable dishes. And guess what? They are not just for Mexican cooking! They can also be served with dishes from Cuban, Dominican, and even Spanish cuisine.

Needless to say, you can use this versatile condiment anywhere you use red onions, from tasty tacos to garden-fresh salads. Below are a few dishes from the archives to get you started:

Your Favorite Tacos & Quesadillas

These red pickled onions are mostly served for street tacos in Mexico, so it is a no-brainer to serve them with your favorite tacos in your home as well. 

For a savory, protein-filled meal, add your onions to Flank Steak Tacos or Brisket Tacos (hello, meat-lovers!). Use it as a topping for your Salmon Avocado Toast. You can also serve vegetarian or pescatarian dishes by adding your pickled purple onion to a Spinach Quesadilla, fish tacos, or Black Bean Quinoa Tacos.

Chilis & Grain Bowls 

Who can resist a bold and hearty bowl of authentic Mexican chili? Not me! You can add authentic Mexican pickled onions to rich and savory recipes, like Quinoa Chili, Chocolate Chili, and my fan-favorite Mexican Quinoa Bowl. Pink onions are also a great condiment in vegan recipes and surely a perfect match for my Vegan Chili and Burrito Bowl.

Salads

This quick recipe makes a delicious addition to dozens of your favorite Mexican dishes, from spicy Mexican Corn Salad to fresh Mexican Street Corn Salad with Pasta. You can even add this simple recipe to dishes beyond Mexican food, like my creamy, crowd-pleasing Potato Salad with Capers.

a jar of Qdoba pickled red onions recipe from the side view

Expert Tips

You don’t have to live south of the border to learn how to make pickled onions Mexican style. These tasty tips will have you preparing these delicious marinated onions any day of the week.

  • Use the freshest onions you can get your hands on: When making this lime pickled red onions recipe, make sure your onions are super fresh. Not only will they taste fresher, but they will also have a brighter color and more intense flavor.
  • Slice your onions thinly: Even thin onion slices make the best pickled onions. For best results, use a sharp chef’s knife, or a mandoline (affiliate link), if you have one.
  • Do not skip the 45-second soaking: I learned this trick from Rick Bayless’ cookbook, Mexican Kitchen (affiliate link). While it might seem like an extra step, soaking raw onions for a short amount of time helps with softening their flavor and pungent taste. 
  • Pickled purple onions lose volume as they sit: Don’t be worried if your onion slices seem to overflow in their jar, especially at the beginning. They lose volume as they marinate in the acid, so feel free to push them down until they fit. If your onions still don’t fit, feel free to split them into two jars instead.
  • Use a glass container with a tight-fitting lid: Glass containers with tight lids—such as a pint-sized jar such as a mason jar (affiliate link) with a wide mouth or a large jar such as this Weck Canning Jar (affiliate link) —are your best options.
  • Use the pickle juice in salad dressings: Don’t throw away the pickle brine, as the leftover tangy juice makes for a great addition to any of your salad dressings.

FAQs

How long do pickled red onions last?

Mexican pickled red onion will last 2 weeks when stored in an airtight container in the fridge.

How to make pickled onions very quickly?

 To make quick pickled onions for tacos, use lime juice—also referred to as “Mexican vinegar”—as your pickling base. When you make pickled onion in lime, the citrus juice will break down your onions in less time than other pickling ingredients.

Other Recipes You Can Make with Red Onions:

Wondering what else you can do with red onions? Here are a few of my favorite recipes to help you use them:

If you try this Mexican Pickled Onions recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

red onions pickled in lime juice in a jar with fork pulling out some
Print

Mexican Pickled Onions Recipe

These easy Mexican Pickled Onions add a punch of tangy flavor and a burst of bold color to all your favorite Mexican recipes. This 4-ingredient recipe is super quick to make and adds the perfect finishing touch to tacos, salads, chilis, and more!
Course Garnish
Cuisine American
Diet Vegan
Prep Time 5 minutes
Resting time 2 hours
Total Time 2 hours 5 minutes
Servings 1 cup
Calories 96kcal

Ingredients

  • 1 large red onion sliced thinly (approximately 1 ½ cup sliced onion)
  • 2 cups boiling hot water
  • ¾ cup fresh lime juice*
  • 2 tablespoons apple cider vinegar red wine vinegar
  • 1 teaspoon kosher salt

Optional Add Ins:

  • 1 garlic clove sliced thinly (⅛ inch thick slices)
  • ½ small jalapeno slice thinly – remove seeds if you like
  • ¼ teaspoon cumin seeds
  • ¼ whole black peppercorns
  • 1 teaspoon honey maple syrup or granulated sugar
  • 1 bay leaf
  • ¼ teaspoon oregano Mexican oregano if you can get your hands on
  • ½ teaspoon all spice berries
  • Pinch of red pepper flakes

Instructions

  • Place red onion slices in a colander set in a bowl. Pour 2 cups of boiling water over the onion. Gently press with a spoon to make sure that the onions are fully submerged in water. Let it sit for 45 seconds.
  • Transfer the now-drained onion slices to a jar with a tight-fitting lid. Pour fresh lime juice and apple cider vinegar over the onions. Add in the salt.
  • If you are using any of the optional add-ins, go ahead and add them in.
  • Put the lid on and shake until everything is fully combined.
  • Place it in the fridge and let it sit for at least 2 hours.
  • Serve with your favorite taco, salad, or grain bowl recipes as garnish.

Video

Notes

  • Lime juice: I highly recommend using freshly squeezed lime juice here, but in a pinch, you can also use store-bought lime juice.
  • Storage: If you have leftovers, place them in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 2 weeks. 
  • They lose volume as they sit in lime juice and vinegar mixture: When you are first placing them in the jar it might feel like you have a lot, but keep in mind that as they sit in the acidic brine juice, they lose some of their volume.
  • Weck Jars or Pint Size Mason Jars are ideal: I use Weck jars for pickling (as you see in the photos), but pint-sized Mason Jars are also ideal. Just make sure that they have a large mouth and a tight-fitting lid.

Nutrition

Serving: 1cup | Calories: 96kcal | Carbohydrates: 26g | Protein: 2g | Fat: 0.2g | Saturated Fat: 0.1g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 0.1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 0.02g | Sodium: 2359mg | Potassium: 395mg | Fiber: 3g | Sugar: 8g | Vitamin A: 93IU | Vitamin C: 63mg | Calcium: 68mg | Iron: 0.5mg

The post Mexican Pickled Onions appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/pickled-red-onions/feed/ 14
Air Fryer Elotes https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-elotes/ https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-elotes/#respond Sun, 31 Jul 2022 13:26:24 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=57299 Are you looking for more quick corn recipes? Try my Air Fryer Corn on the Cob, lightly seasoned with fantastic, charred corn flavor; it will be ready and on the table in 15 minutes.  Why Should You Make This Recipe? This elote recipe is the air fryer version of my fan favorite Mexican Street Corn, one of my most popular recipes. It is the perfect side dish or a quick...

The post Air Fryer Elotes appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Are you looking for more quick corn recipes? Try my Air Fryer Corn on the Cob, lightly seasoned with fantastic, charred corn flavor; it will be ready and on the table in 15 minutes. 

air fryer Mexican street corn on a plate from the top view

Why Should You Make This Recipe?

This elote recipe is the air fryer version of my fan favorite Mexican Street Corn, one of my most popular recipes. It is the perfect side dish or a quick snack to make when you are short on time. If that’s not reason enough, I have listed a few more below:

  • A great alternative to grilling: Mexican street corn in the air fryer is perfect for you if you don’t have a grill. You still get that excellent, charred corn taste without all the mess of grilling.  And since you can fire up the air fryer no matter the weather, every day can be Cinco de Mayo. 
  • Ready in 20 minutes: You will be stunned at how fast you can whip together this authentic Mexican corn on the cob in the air fryer. 20 minutes is all you need from start to finish.

Ingredients

Using the freshest corn on the cob and a few simple ingredients are all you need to make this melt-in-your-mouth air fryer street corn.

air fryer Mexican corn ingredients

Let’s start by gathering your fresh sweet corn (fully husked) and vegetable oil for cooking. For your elote sauce, you will need mayonnaise, sour cream, lime juice, and chili powder. And lastly, Mexican cotija cheese and fresh cilantro for your garnish.

Substitutions & Variations

If you are missing some ingredients or want to experiment a little, no worries; I’ve listed a few of the most common substitutions and variations below. Feel free to make this recipe your own.

  • Mexican Crema: If you are lucky enough to get your hands on some authentic Mexican crema, you are in for a treat. A cross between American sour cream and French crème fraiche, Mexican crema is thick and tangy, the perfect addition to Mexican fare, and a great alternative to air fryer corn on the cob with mayo and sour cream-based elote sauce. Simply omit mayo and sour cream and use ½ cup Mexican crema instead.
  • Cheese: Have everything you need but the cotija cheese, don’t panic; you can substitute parmesan cheese and even feta cheese (though I would recommend using low sodium feta) and still end up with excellent results.
  • Elote Seasoning: If you have access to Trader Joe’s, their elote seasoning is worth trying in this recipe.
  • Lemon juice:  If you don’t have any lime juice and are in a pinch, feel free to use some lemon juice in its place.
  • Spice it up: If you enjoy spicy flavors, you can increase the heat by adding more chili powder or cayenne pepper.
  • Frozen corn on the cob: You can use frozen corn to make Mexican fried corn on the cob when fresh is no longer available. You can find the instructions to use frozen corn in the recipe card below.
  • Not a fan of cilantro: You either love it or hate it. If you don’t care for it, omit the cilantro. 

How To Make Air Fryer Street Corn

If you find yourself with an abundance of fresh sweet corn and a craving for Mexican food, this air fryer Mexican street corn recipe is exactly what you need. Follow my step-by-step instructions below for quick and delicious elotes.

Be sure to preheat your air fryer to 380° F.

person making street corn in air fryer
  1. Prep corn: While you wait for your air fryer to preheat, brush each ear of corn with vegetable oil (or olive oil). 
  2. Air Fry corn: Once your fryer is ready, place ears of corn in a single layer in the air fryer basket and cook for 5-6 minutes.
  3. Make your elote sauce: While your corn is cooking, assemble your sauce by gently mixing your mayonnaise, sour cream, lime juice, and chili powder in a small bowl. 
  4. Rotate corn: Check your corn and rotate the ears to ensure even cooking. Fry for another 7-8 minutes (a total of 12-15 min of air frying time). 
person adding toppings to Mexican corn
  1. Apply sauce and serve: Carefully remove hot ears of corn from the fryer basket and allow to cool. After a few moments, cover each air fried corn generously with Mexican street corn sauce. Sprinkle all sides with Mexican cotija cheese, extra chili powder (if you wish), freshly chopped cilantro, and garnish with lime wedges. Enjoy!

How To Serve

On the cob or off the cob? That is the question. Fortunately, this recipe is a hit either way; I have listed some options for you to try below, let me know your favorite form of serving it.

  • As a snack by itself: My favorite way of eating air fryer Mexican corn on the cob is right from the air fryer and smothered in tangy Mexican flavored sauce; the mixture of hot charred corn and the kick of creamy sauce is pure perfection.
  • Elote in a cup: This is an excellent alternative to eating it on the cob. For elote in a cup, you will slice the charred kernels from the corn cobs and gently mix them in a small bowl with the prepared street corn sauce. For an elegant touch, spoon the corn mixture into glass cups, top with cheese and seasonings, and garnish with lime wedges for a perfect dinner party appetizer.

How To Store

This Mexican street corn air fryer recipe is so scrumptious that it will be hard not to eat it all at once; if you find yourself with some leftovers, below are some instructions for storage.

  • Storage: You can store your delicious corn leftovers in an airtight container. If your street corn is already assembled, it will be good for up to one day in the refrigerator.
  • Freezing: I would not recommend freezing this dish.
air fryer street corn with toppings from the side view

Expert Tips

Is this your first time making air fryer elote? Here are some helpful tips that will guarantee perfect results on your first try:

  • Cut the ears of corn in half: If you own a small air fryer or want to fry a lot of corn at the same time, you can cut each corn on the cobb in half. This way, you can fit more corn in your air fryer basket.
  • Do not overcrowd your fryer basket: To get the best possible char on each ear of corn, you want to be sure to place corn in a single layer.
  • You can use frozen corn: If you don’t have fresh corn on hand, you can make frozen corn elote. My method requires only 5 minutes of additional (hands off time) and requires no thawing. Instructions and cooking time are included in the recipe card below.
  • Use a flat platter for prep: Mixing your sauce ingredients on a flat platter or a large plate and then rolling your ears of corn through the mayonnaise mixture may help you get a more even sauce coverage. Finish each ear with a sprinkle of chili powder, cheese, and cilantro.
  • Extra Salt: Be sure to taste your Cotija cheese before adding salt to the elote sauce, as some Cotija cheese brands can be very salty.
  • Want to make it dairy free? Here is a recipe for Dairy-Free Mexican Street Corn Sauce you can use should you prefer it to have no dairy.

Other Air Fryer Recipes You Might Also Like:

If you try this Air Fryer Mexican Corn recipe or any other Mexican recipes on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

air fryer elotes on a plate with toppings from the top view
Print

Air Fryer Elotes Recipe

These Air Fryer Elotes are perfectly seasoned, roasted to perfection, and topped with a creamy homemade elote sauce and plenty of cheese and cilantro. Serve this take on Mexican Street Corn as a quick appetizer or side dish for a weeknight dinner or your next fiesta. With only a few ingredients, you can throw these together in 20 minutes!
Course Side Dish
Cuisine Mexican
Diet Gluten Free, Vegetarian
Prep Time 5 minutes
Cook Time 15 minutes
Total Time 20 minutes
Servings 5
Calories 213kcal

Ingredients

For The Corn On The Cob

  • 5 ears of corn on the cob husks fully removed
  • 1 teaspoon vegetable oil like avocado oil or melted butter

For The Street Corn Sauce

  • ¼ cup mayonnaise
  • ¼ cup sour cream
  • 1 tablespoon lime juice plus wedges of lime for serving
  • ½ teaspoon chili powder plus more to sprinkle over at the end
  • ½ cup crumbled cotija cheese*
  • 3 tablespoons fresh cilantro chopped

Instructions

  • Preheat the air fryer to 380 degrees F.
  • While it is heating, brush each ear of corn with vegetable oil.
  • Place in the air fryer basket in a single layer and air fry for 12-15 minutes, rotating them halfway through the air frying process. Let it cool for a few minutes before spreading it with the sauce.
  • Meanwhile, make the sauce by mixing together mayonnaise, sour cream, lime juice, and chili powder in a bowl.
  • When ready to serve, brush each corn on the cob with a generous amount of the mayo mixture. Sprinkle each corn with cotija cheese and chopped fresh cilantro on all sides. Serve with lime wedges on the side.

Notes

  • Additional Salt: Be sure to taste the cotija cheese you are using before adding salt to the salt. Some cotija cheese is very salty. If it is not, then you can add in ½ teaspoon salt and adjust it accordingly after giving it a taste.
  • Cut the ears of corn in half: If you own a small air fryer or want to fry a lot of corn at the same time, you can cut each corn on the cobb in half. This way, you can fit more corn in your air fryer basket. However, be sure not to overcrowd the basket to get proper charring.
  • Times may vary: It is a known fact that air fryer cooking times may vary. Take the cooking time here as a place to start and adjust accordingly. One easy way to gauge the process is to check halfway through the frying process. If it is getting too charred, then shorten the cooking time. Or visa versa.
  • Storage: Store leftover corn in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to one day. 
  • Freezing: I would not recommend freezing this dish.

Nutrition

Calories: 213kcal | Carbohydrates: 19g | Protein: 5g | Fat: 14g | Saturated Fat: 4g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 2g | Trans Fat: 0.01g | Cholesterol: 20mg | Sodium: 255mg | Potassium: 275mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 6g | Vitamin A: 380IU | Vitamin C: 7mg | Calcium: 89mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Air Fryer Elotes appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-elotes/feed/ 0
Avocado Bacon Burger https://foolproofliving.com/guacamole-burgers/ https://foolproofliving.com/guacamole-burgers/#comments Wed, 13 Jul 2022 16:13:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=12004 Have you got the grill on? Also, try grilling Kofte (aka Turkish Meatballs) and Flank Steak for Tacos to treat your family during the barbeque season. Ingredients To make this bacon avocado cheeseburger recipe, you will need three sets of ingredients: To make the 4 Ingredient Guacamole Recipe, you will need garlic, lime juice, kosher salt, and ripe avocados. For the turkey bacon, you will need one 8-oz. package of...

The post Avocado Bacon Burger appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Have you got the grill on? Also, try grilling Kofte (aka Turkish Meatballs) and Flank Steak for Tacos to treat your family during the barbeque season.

Ingredients

To make this bacon avocado cheeseburger recipe, you will need three sets of ingredients:

ingredients for guac and turkey bacon from the top view
  1. To make the 4 Ingredient Guacamole Recipe, you will need garlic, lime juice, kosher salt, and ripe avocados.
  2. For the turkey bacon, you will need one 8-oz. package of turkey bacon. You can choose to make your turkey bacon in an air fryer or the oven.
ingredients for guac bacon burger from the top view
  1. For the burger patties, gather organic ground beef, Worcestershire sauce, garlic powder, paprika, kosher salt, black pepper, vegetable oil, burger buns, and lettuce leaves. You can also choose to add sliced cheddar cheese.

Substitutions

  • Bacon: I top my guacamole burger with turkey bacon, but you can also use traditional pork bacon. For an expert guide to cooking strips of bacon, check out this recipe for perfectly crisp Oven-Baked Bacon.
  • Avocados: Don’t want to spend extra time preparing burger toppings? Skip the guac and top your burgers with avocado slices or mashed avocados. Placing avocado on a burger will give it a rich, creamy flavor without the extra hassle.
  • Hamburger buns: I use my Homemade Brioche Buns in this beef avocado burger recipe, but you can also use store-bought buns to cut down on prep time. If you are following a gluten-free diet, be sure to get gluten-free buns. You can also make the famous Whataburger Avocado Bacon Burger recipe using Texas Toast.
  • Cheese: Though I top my guacamole bacon burger with cheddar cheese, you can use any cheese you like. American cheese, pepper jack cheese, Swiss cheese—the sky’s the limit! Or, if you don’t want to overdo your avocado burger topping, you can omit the cheese altogether.

How to Make

Follow the simple steps below for bbq avocado burgers that are just as delicious as any famous restaurant burger you can buy:

Make the Patties

  1. Prepare the pan: Line a small sheet pan with parchment paper and set it aside.
person showing how to prepare beef patties
  1. Mix the ground beef: Add ground beef, Worcestershire sauce, garlic powder, paprika, salt, and black pepper to a large bowl. Mix the ingredients until thoroughly combined. Divide the meat mixture into four equal portions.
  2. Shape burger patties: Flatten each piece into a burger patty roughly ¾-inch thick and three inches in diameter. 
person showing how to make an indentation in the middle of a beef pattie
  1. Make an indentation in the middle: Use a small, flat-bottomed ramekin to make an indentation* in the center of each patty. (*See expert tips below for more information as to why we are doing this)
  2. Transfer the patties: Move the patties to the prepared baking sheet. Cover them with plastic wrap and freeze for 30 minutes before grilling.

Cook the Turkey Bacon

steps for baking turkey bacon on a wire rack
  1. Preheat the oven: Preheat the oven to 400 degrees F. Then, line the turkey bacon slices on the wire rack or a parchment paper-lined baking sheet with none of the strips overlapping. 
  2. Cook the bacon: Bake the turkey bacon slices in the oven for ten minutes before removing them, flipping them, and baking them for another five minutes. Once cooked, set the bacon aside.

Make the Guacamole

person showing how to make guacamole in a collage of images
  1. Prep the ingredients: In a large bowl, mix the garlic, lime juice, and salt. Halve the ripe avocados, scoop them out, and place them into the same bowl.
  2. Mix everything together: Use a fork or potato masher to mash the avocados until they reach your desired level of creaminess. Taste the mixture and add seasoning if necessary.

Get the Grill On

a collage of images showing how to grill burgers
  1. Prepare the grill: Preheat a gas grill to 400 degrees F (medium-high heat). Once heated, dip a wad of paper towels into vegetable oils and wipe the grates.
  2. Grill the patties: Place the ground beef on the grill for 4-5 minutes. Then, flip the patties and cook for another four minutes, or until the center of each registers your desired temperature. The internal temperature should read 125 degrees F. for medium-rare,  130 degrees F. for medium, and 155-160 for well done (source)*.
  3. Add the cheese: When done, move the beef patties off the direct heat, top each with a slice of cheese, and let the residual heat melt the cheese (45-60 seconds). Transfer the finished patties to a plate and cover them with aluminum foil. Let the beef rest for five minutes. You may also lightly toast your burger buns on the grill for 1-2 minutes while the burgers rest.

PRO TIP: If you choose not to grill your bacon avocado burger as described above, you can cook your patties on a grill pan or in a skillet.

Assemble the Bacon Avocado Cheeseburgers

showing how to make an avocado bacon burger in a collage of images with all the layers

Assemble the bacon guacamole burger: Place the bottom bun on a plate. Layer the hamburger with avocado, a tomato slice, a cooked patty, two slices of bacon, and a lettuce leaf.

Finish the burger stack with the top bun. Then, repeat this assembly process with the remaining burgers and serve.

How to Make Ahead & Store Leftovers

One bite of this bacon avocado burger recipe, and you won’t dare let another go to waste. Now you can whip up juicy burgers in a snap and store them like a pro—all with one simple guide.

  • Make ahead: To make this burger recipe ahead of time, prepare your guacamole, turkey bacon, and ground beef mixture, and store each in a separate airtight container. Keep these ingredients in the fridge for up to one day, and only move your hamburger patties to the freezer 30 minutes before grilling.
  • Storage: When storing your guacamole bacon burgers, place each ingredient in its own airtight container. When ready to eat, reheat and assemble them one by one.
  • Reheat: To reheat your guacamole bacon burgers, reheat the meat in a low heat oven (300 degrees F for 7-10 minutes) or a skillet. Once warm, assemble the rest of your burger using the remaining ingredients.

What to Serve it With

Dozens of side dishes make a delicious pairing with this delicious avocado bacon burger recipe. Whether you want a crisp veggie or a zesty bean dip, this collection has you covered.

bacon avocado burger from the front view

Expert Tips

If you want to make this guacamole bacon burger recipe as delicious as it is from the drive-thru, these foolproof tips are just what you need.

  • Put a thumbprint in the burger: This tip is one of Bobby Flay’s tricks to make the best burgers – When placed on the grill, beef patties tend to bulge in the center, leading to unevenly cooked meat. Though you may want to fix misshapen burgers by pressing down on them with a spatula, this solution can lead to dry, flavorless meat. For best results, then, I recommend creating an indentation in the center of your uncooked beef patties using your thumb or a small, flat-bottomed ramekin. As the beef expands, the dent will disappear, and you’ll have perfectly shaped guacamole burgers.
  • Use good bread: I think a lot of people overlook the importance of the bun when making a burger. To me, the bun you use is just as important as the meat. If you have the time, I highly recommend making a batch of my homemade brioche buns recipe. If not, head on over to your local bakery to pick up burger buns that actually taste good. 
  • Double the recipe: Need more burgers on the grill? You can easily double this guacamole burger recipe to feed a crowd.
  • Degree of doneness: I know a lot of people prefer a burger that is cooked either medium-rare or medium. However, I think it is important to mention that both CDC and USDA recommend consumers cook ground beef to 160 degrees F to kill E.coli germs rapidly.

FAQs

How many calories are in a bacon avocado cheeseburger?

The recipe for avocado burgers below is about 759 calories per serving.

Is an Avocado Bacon Burger good?

Yes! Juicy, flavorful, and hassle-free, avocado bacon burgers are the perfect dish to serve on the Fourth of July, Labor Day, game days, and even busy weeknights. You won’t believe how much savory, zesty flavor there is in every bite of this simple dish.

Other Ground Beef Recipes You Might Also Like:

If you try this Avocado Bacon Barberque Burger recipe or any other one of our beef dinner recipes on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Avocado Bacon Burger from the front view
Print

Avocado Bacon Burger Recipe

If you love avocados and bacon, you must try this delicious Avocado Bacon Burger recipe. Simply put, it is made by layering beef burger patties with guacamole and turkey bacon in a buttery brioche burger bun. To me, this is a next-level burger with minimal effort.
Course Main Course
Cuisine American
Prep Time 20 minutes
Cook Time 20 minutes
Resting time 30 minutes
Total Time 1 hour 10 minutes
Servings 4 servings
Calories 759kcal

Ingredients

For The Burger:

  • 1 lb ground beef I used 85/15
  • ½ teaspoon Worcestershire sauce
  • ½ teaspoon garlic powder
  • ½ teaspoon paprika
  • 1 teaspoon kosher salt
  • ½ teaspoon black pepper
  • Vegetable oil olive or avocado oil would work to oil the grates
  • 4 slices of sliced cheddar cheese optional – American Cheese, Swiss Cheese or Pepper Jack Cheese would also work
  • 1 large tomato sliced
  • 4 burger buns I used my Brioche Buns
  • 4 lettuce leaves

For The Bacon

  • 8 slices turkey bacon (8oz) or regular bacon would also work

For The Guacamole

  • 1 clove garlic minced
  • 1 tablespoon lime juice
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
  • 2 ripe avocados

Instructions

  • Line a small sheet pan with parchment paper. Set it aside.
  • To make the burger patties: Place ground beef, Worcestershire sauce, garlic powder, paprika, salt, and black pepper in a large bowl. Mix until well combined. Divide it into 4 equal portions and flatten them into ¾-inch thick burger patties that are about 3 inches in diameter. Make a dent in the middle of each patty using a small flat-bottomed ramekin (please refer to how-to images for a visual).
  • Transfer patties onto the prepared baking sheet. Cover them with plastic wrap and freeze for 30 minutes.
  • To cook the bacon in the oven: Preheat the oven to 400 degrees Fahrenheit. Line turkey bacon slices on the wire rack (or on a parchment-lined baking sheet) making sure not to overlap. Bake in the preheated oven for 10 minutes. Remove from the oven, flip them and bake for another 5 minutes. Set them aside.
  • To make the guacamole: Mix together garlic, lime juice, and salt in a large bowl. Cut the avocados in half and scoop out the avocados and place them into the bowl. Using the back of a fork (or a potato masher) mash the avocados until it reaches to your desired level of chunkiness. Taste for seasoning and add in if necessary.
  • To cook the burgers: Preheat a gas grill* to 400 degrees F. Dip a wad of paper towel into vegetable oil and then generously wipe the grates. Place beef patties on the grill and cook for 4-5 minutes. Flip the burgers and cook for another 4 minutes or until a thermometer inserted in the middle registers 125 degrees F for medium-rare, 130 degrees F for medium, and 155-160 degrees F for well done.
  • When they are done, move them from the direct heat and top each burger with a slice of cheese, if using. Let the residual heat melt the cheese for 45 seconds to a minute.
  • Transfer the burgers onto a plate, cover them with foil and let them rest for 5 minutes.
  • If preferred, while the burgers rest, lightly toast buns (off direct heat) on the grill, for a minute or two.
  • To assemble the burgers: Place the bottom bun on a plate. Line it with avocado, tomato slice, burger meat, bacon, and a lettuce leaf. Put the top bun on. Repeat with the rest of the burgers. Serve!

Notes

  • No grill, no problem: Alternatively, you can use a grill pan or a skillet to cook your burger patties on the stove top.
  • This recipe is written for four people, but you can multiply it as many times as you want.
  • Prefer pork bacon instead? Simply use regular bacon and if you need help, here is a great baked bacon recipe.
  • Put a thumbprint in the burger: This tip is one of Bobby Flay’s tricks to make the best burgers – When placed on the grill, beef patties tend to bulge in the center, leading to unevenly cooked meat. Though you may want to fix misshapen burgers by pressing down on them with a spatula, this solution can lead to dry, flavorless meat. For best results, then, I recommend creating an indentation in the center of your uncooked beef patties using your thumb or a small, flat-bottomed ramekin. As the beef expands, the dent will disappear, and you’ll have perfectly shaped guacamole burgers.
  • Storage: To store leftovers place each ingredient in its own airtight container. When ready to eat, reheat and assemble them one by one.
  • Reheat: To reheat your guacamole bacon burgers, reheat the meat in a low heat oven (300 degrees F for 7-10 minutes) or a skillet. Once warm, assemble the rest of your burger using the remaining ingredients.

Nutrition

Calories: 759kcal | Carbohydrates: 34g | Protein: 39g | Fat: 53g | Saturated Fat: 17g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 5g | Monounsaturated Fat: 24g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 125mg | Sodium: 1937mg | Potassium: 1112mg | Fiber: 8g | Sugar: 5g | Vitamin A: 2374IU | Vitamin C: 21mg | Calcium: 233mg | Iron: 5mg

The post Avocado Bacon Burger appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/guacamole-burgers/feed/ 9
Fresh Peach Salsa https://foolproofliving.com/fresh-peach-walnut-salsa/ https://foolproofliving.com/fresh-peach-walnut-salsa/#comments Fri, 24 Jun 2022 15:47:52 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=9726 Fan of Mexican-inspired condiments? Be sure to also try my Corn and Bean Salad, Easy Guacamole, Mango Pineapple Salsa, or pick your favorite from my collection of fun Mexican Party Food ideas. Ingredients With a few simple, fresh ingredients, you can enjoy this easy peach salsa recipe as an appetizer or a great topping year-round.  To make this easy homemade fresh fruit salsa recipe gather your fresh peaches, cherry tomatoes,...

The post Fresh Peach Salsa appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Fan of Mexican-inspired condiments? Be sure to also try my Corn and Bean Salad, Easy Guacamole, Mango Pineapple Salsa, or pick your favorite from my collection of fun Mexican Party Food ideas.

Fresh peach salsa with tomatoes in a large bowl from the top view

Ingredients

With a few simple, fresh ingredients, you can enjoy this easy peach salsa recipe as an appetizer or a great topping year-round. 

ingredients for the recipe from the top view

To make this easy homemade fresh fruit salsa recipe gather your fresh peaches, cherry tomatoes, red bell pepper, jalapeño pepper, red onion, fresh lime juice, salt, and black pepper. It is optional, but you can also add fresh cilantro and a little chili powder to finish it off.

Substitutions & Possible Additions

  • Peaches: Any peach varieties such as white peaches, yellow peaches, nectarines, or even grilled peaches would work for this Mexican peach salsa. When buying peaches, I recommend picking ones that are not overly ripe, as the ripe ones tend to be too juicy. You do want some of the juices, but it should be just enough to compliment the dressing instead of overpowering it.
  • Tomatoes: I used cherry tomatoes, but you can try Roma tomatoes or other heirloom varieties, such as San Marzano or Brandywine are also delicious.
  • Onions: Use white (such as Vidalia onions) or green onions as a substitute for red onions. 
  • Garlic Cloves: A clove of garlic finely minced can add a burst of flavor and can be added in the end.
  • Nuts & Seeds: Add in a handful of walnuts or pepitas for a bit of a crunch.

How To Make

This delicious homemade fresh peach salsa recipe comes together in 15 minutes and mixes the freshest ingredients for a mouthwatering addition to any meal. Here are the steps:

A collage of images showing how to make peach salsa
  1. Prep ingredients: Place fresh ripe peaches, cherry tomatoes, red bell pepper, jalapeno pepper, and red onion in a large bowl.
  2. Add seasonings: Sprinkle with kosher salt and black pepper, and pour lime juice over the assembled ingredients. 
  3. Toss and garnish: Lightly mix ingredients together. If you choose, you can add chili powder and cilantro as your garnish.
  4. Serve: You can serve immediately. However, if you have the time, let your peach jalapeno salsa sit for 15 to 30 minutes to let the flavors to blend.

How To Store

If you didn’t finish this delicious peach salsa in one sitting (is that even possible?), you have options for preserving that fantastic flavor.

  • Storage: For the best results, you can store your homemade peach salsa in an airtight container for up to 2 days in the refrigerator.
  • Freezing: I do not recommend freezing this salsa recipe.

What to Serve with Peach Salsa

This homemade salsa recipe is perfect when you want to add a Mexican flavor to chicken, pork, or fish recipes. But guess what? It is so versatile that you can pretty much use it anywhere you use regular tomato salsa, which is probably why some even call it, peach pico de gallo.

Here are a few ideas to get you started:

  • With your favorite tortilla chips: A great appetizer! Chips and salsa, how can you go wrong?
  • Makes a great topping: Vegetable-filled Burrito Bowls or Baked Chicken Breasts smothered in this fruity and spicy peach salsa recipe. Need I say more?
  • Peach salsa for fish: This recipe is a great accompaniment for grilled fish like this  Grilled Mahi Mahi. It would also be delicious on Grilled Shrimp or  Breaded Fish
  • Tacos: Of course! Fresh salsa is terrific on tacos, and this salsa recipe with peaches pairs amazingly well with tacos, especially fish tacos. For an elevated taco experience, try it on; Brisket Tacos, Flank Steak Tacos, and a vegan-friendly Black Bean Quinoa Taco.

Variations

There are many ways to customize this peach and tomato salsa recipe to suit your tastebuds.

  • Turn up the heat: For a spicier peach salsa, leave the seeds in the jalapeno peppers. If you are a brave soul with an affinity for super spicy salsa, then swap jalapenos with habanero peppers.
  • Cool it down: If heat isn’t your thing, you can adjust your spice level. Use fewer hot peppers, or omit the hot peppers altogether for a mild fruity salsa still loaded with flavor.
  • Without tomatoes: If you’re not a fan of your peach salsa with tomatoes, you can simply leave them out. It will be sweeter but still delicious.
  • Cilantro: If peach cilantro salsa is not your thing, simply leave the cilantro out and make it without. It will be just as delicious.
peach salsa served on a tortilla chip from the front

Expert Tips

Here are a few foolproof tips that will ensure each bite is nothing short of sweet and juicy peach perfection.

  • Added Salt: If you are serving this fresh fruit salsa with tortilla chips, I recommend adjusting the amount of salt you use to prevent it from being overly salty.
  • Bite-Size: I suggest finely diced peaches (½-inch cubes) to achieve a better blend of flavors, but if you prefer a chunkier salsa, you can chop the pieces a little larger.
  • Marinate: If time permits, let it sit in the fridge for 15-20 minutes to allow the flavors to marinate and blend. 

FAQs

Can you freeze fresh peach salsa?

It is not recommended that you freeze fresh peach salsa. The freezing process will alter the texture and consistency of your salsa. For optimal flavor, you should eat this salsa with peaches and tomatoes fresh.

Can you can fresh peach salsa? 

Most canned peach salsa recipes are made by cooking peaches and tomatoes before preserving them in a jar. Since this recipe is made with fresh peaches and tomatoes, it would not be ideal for canning.

Other Delicious Peach Recipes You Might Like

Do you have an abundance of just-picked peaches? Need more ideas about what you can do with these sweet juicy gems? I have listed a few more recipes to satisfy your cravings during the peach season and all year round.

Person stirring a bowl of Fresh Peach and Walnut Salsa

If you try this Fresh Peach Salsa recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

peach salsa in a bowl from the top view
Print

Fresh Peach Salsa Recipe

This Fresh Peach Salsa recipe is made in 15 minutes with juicy peaches, tomatoes, jalapeno peppers, and red onion. Serve it as a condiment over grilled fish or chicken, fish tacos or by itself with tortilla chips on the side.
Course Condiment – Dip
Cuisine American
Diet Vegan
Prep Time 15 minutes
Total Time 15 minutes
Servings 4 servings
Calories 81kcal

Ingredients

  • 4 peaches cut into small pieces (½ inch cubes) – approximately 2 cups – pick firm but ripe peaches
  • 1 cup cherry tomatoes sliced
  • 1 small red bell pepper seeded and chopped
  • 1 jalapeno pepper seeded and chopped
  • ½ red onion chopped
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon black pepper
  • ¼ cup lime juice
  • ½ cup chopped fresh cilantro optional
  • ¼ teaspoon chili powder optional

Instructions

  • Place peaches, tomatoes, red bell pepper, jalapeno, red onion, salt and pepper in a large bowl.
  • Drizzle it with lime juice and give it a toss.
  • Garnish with cilantro and chili powder, if using.
  • Taste for seasoning and add in if necessary. Serve it with your favorite tortilla chips.

Video

Notes

  • This recipe yields approximately 3 cups of fresh peach salsa.
  • Peaches: Any peach varieties such as white peaches, yellow peaches, nectarines, or even grilled peaches would work in this recipe.
  • Storage: You can store the leftovers in an airtight container for up to 2 days in the fridge.

Nutrition

Calories: 81kcal | Carbohydrates: 20g | Protein: 2g | Fat: 1g | Saturated Fat: 0.05g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 0.2g | Monounsaturated Fat: 0.1g | Sodium: 318mg | Potassium: 325mg | Fiber: 3g | Sugar: 15g | Vitamin A: 889IU | Vitamin C: 25mg | Calcium: 18mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Fresh Peach Salsa appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/fresh-peach-walnut-salsa/feed/ 16
20+ Easy Mexican Recipes For Cinco De Mayo https://foolproofliving.com/easy-mexican-recipes/ https://foolproofliving.com/easy-mexican-recipes/#comments Sun, 01 May 2022 17:07:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=19086 We are just a week away from Cinco de Mayo and I cannot be more excited. To me, Cinco de Mayo means spring and lots and lots of good Mexican food and drinks. And with the life being the way it is right now we all need a reason for a good old fiesta. Out-Of-This-World Tacos and Enchiladas Talk about Mexican Party Food! Tacos and enchiladas never disappoint. Whether you...

The post 20+ Easy Mexican Recipes For Cinco De Mayo appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
We are just a week away from Cinco de Mayo and I cannot be more excited. To me, Cinco de Mayo means spring and lots and lots of good Mexican food and drinks. And with the life being the way it is right now we all need a reason for a good old fiesta.

A round up of Easy Mexican Recipes perfect for Mexican Dinner Party - Mexican Street Corn Salad

Out-Of-This-World Tacos and Enchiladas

Talk about Mexican Party Food! Tacos and enchiladas never disappoint. Whether you make it ahead or put together a make-it-your-own taco buffet, they tend to be the first food to disappear.

Here are a few of my favorite ones:

Slow Cooked Beef Brisket Tacos

Easy Mexican Recipes for Cinco de Mayo - Slow Cooked Beef Brisket Tacos - A man is drizzling a taco with lime

An out of this world, Slow Cooked Beef Brisket Tacos rolled in homemade corn tortillas and topped off with homemade guacamole and salsa. A crowd-pleaser that is surely guaranteed to please.

Black Bean Quinoa Tacos

Quinoa Tacos on a plate

If you are entertaining a crowd that is following a plant-based diet, these Quinoa Tacos are truly the best. Made with black beans and corn, they are topped off with Avocado Sauce and Lime Pickled Onions. Perfect for a meatless Monday or a taco Tuesday!

Chipotle Chicken Tacos with Jicama Slaw

Chipotle Chicken Tacos photographed from the top view

My friend Liren of Kitchen Confidante makes these incredible Chipotle Chicken Tacos with Jicama Slaw. These tacos are full of flavor and such a nice way to change up from regular cabbage-based slaw to jicama slaw.

Grilled Flank Steak Tacos

Easy Mexican Food Recipes for Cinco de Mayo - Grilled Flank Steak Tacos close up on a cutting board

My secret marinade and homemade corn tortillas take this Grilled Flank Steak Tacos to a whole new level. Topped off with my 4 ingredient guacamole and salsa, this taco recipe is one of my go-to easy Mexican dishes for a party.

Sweet Potato Wrapped Black Bean Enchiladas

Sweet Potato Wrapped Black bean Enchiladas in a casserole dish

When it comes to Simple Mexican recipes, my friend Traci of Vanilla and Bean is the best. This Sweet Potato Wrapped Black Bean Enchiladas is just the beginning of how amazing her recipes are.

This enchilada recipe uses thinly slice sweet potatoes wrapped in warm tortillas in a black bean sauce. I don’t know about you, but I think an enchilada recipe doesn’t get more creative than this. Put this on your Mexican party menu for your vegetarian friends.

Chicken Quesadilla Cake

a woman is taking a slice of Simple Chicken Quesadilla Cake

Flour tortillas layered with refried beans, corn, jalapeños, chicken, tomatoes, and sweet peppers to make this Chicken Quesadilla Cake. Now, I used chicken here, but you can swap it with beef, shrimp or even tofu or mushrooms.

This is one of those Mexican dishes that go first whenever I make it for a party.

Crowd-Pleasing Chili Recipes (aka Mexican Food for A Crowd)

No Mexican themed dinner party can be complete without a big pot of chili. Agreed?

It is no secret that a big pot of chili is a great way to feed a crowd. The best part is that you can get as creative as you want. Here are my favorite chili recipes to get you started:

Best Chicken Chili Recipe

The Best Chicken Chili recipe served in a bowl

This Easy Chicken Chili Recipe is made with rotisserie chicken and canned beans, making it a perfect Mexican party food that you can make in less than 45 minutes.

Turkey Bean Chili

This 3 Bean Chili is one of my favorite easy to make Mexican food. Served in a white bowl with a wooden spoon in the bowl

If you’d rather make chili with turkey, this 3 Bean Turkey Chili recipe is for you. Like all of these chili recipes, you can make a big batch a day in advance and serve on the next day.

Vegetarian Chili

Vegetarian Chili served in a bowl topped off with avocado

Have vegan and vegetarian friends? No worries, because this vegan and vegetarian-friendly chili recipe is perfect for any diet. It all happens in a big pot and ready in less than an hour.

Quinoa Chili

A bowl of Quinoa Chili as party food

If you are like me, a huge fan of quinoa, then you will love this Quinoa Chili recipe. It is protein-packed, easy to customize, and simple enough to make even for beginners. Not mention it is gluten-free, which is especially great if you have to think about various diets as you are planning your Mexican dinner party menu.

Can’t get enough Mexican-inspired quinoa recipes? If so, be sure to try my Mexican quinoa recipe.

White Chili Recipe

White chicken chili recipe served in a bowl

I am a big fan of tomato-based chilis, but I also love a good white chicken chili. This one is extra delicious with corn, white beans, and a dollop of sour cream on top.

Simple Mexican Side Dishes/ Mexican Appetizers

If you want to take a simpler route and serve only simple side dishes or appetizers, these few recipes are for you. Serve these quick Mexican recipes with chips on the side or just by themselves in a big bowl:

Fresh Peach and Walnut Salsa

Mexican Recipes for your Cinco de Mayo Party - Peach salsa is being prepared by a woman

I’d like to call this Fresh Peach and Walnut Salsa “Salsa with a Summery Twist”. The sweet and sour flavors truly elevate and dish that they are added in. This easy to make yet super creative salsa comes together in less than 15 minutes and is guaranteed to make your guests as for more. Serve with tortilla chips on the side and accept all the compliments.

Mexican Street Corn

Mexican Street Corn Recipe on a plate - Easy Mexican Dishes

This Mexican Street Corn recipe is a common Mexican street food that is made by grilling corn on the cob and then coating it with a mixture made up of mayonnaise, sour cream, cotija cheese, chile powder, and lime juice. Also called elotes, this easy to make Mexican Corn On The Cob Recipe is a perfect appetizer or side dish for any outdoor gathering. In my version here, I made it two ways – (1) on the cob and (2) in a skillet. They are both delicious and ready in less than half an hour.

Plus, if you have an air fryer, you can also make Air Fried Corn on The Cob and then easily turn them into Air Fryer Elotes as well.

Street Corn Pasta Salad

Mexican Party Food Recipes - Mexican Macaroni Salad in a large bowl with a spoon in the bowl

No Mexican-themed party food menu is complete without a pasta salad made with street corn. This Mexican macaroni salad is my go-to salad recipe when summer corn is at its peak. Not only it disappear right away, but also people ask for the recipe left and right.

Corn Black Bean Salad

Corn Black Bean Salad served in a bowl

If you are a lover of black beans and corn, you will love this Corn Black Bean Salad. With just a few ingredients, it comes together in under 30 minutes. It is one of the most delicious side dishes you can serve when the Mexican food craving hits.

Chicken Nachos

Mexican Food Recipes made easy - Sheet Pan Chicken Nachos with a wooden spoon on the side

Tortilla chips layered with cheese, black beans, fresh tomatoes, avocado, and other veggies for a drool worthy Sheet-Pan Chicken Nachos perfect for any party. Take it out of the oven, serve warm, and accept the compliments.

Five Bean Salad

Five bean Salad being drizzled with dressing

No Mexican-themed party is complete without a bean salad. And if you ask me, this Five Bean Salad is the one and only bean salad recipe you need. Flavored with homemade garlicky mustard dressing, it comes together in 20 minutes and can be made ahead.

Mexican Lentil Salad

Mexican Lentil Salad in a large bowl on a cutting board

This healthy Mexican Lentil Salad recipe comes from my dear friend Alexandra’s blog, Occasionally Eggs.

This creative salad recipe is perfect when you have health conscious friends/guests. Made with lentils, tomatoes, cucumber, corn and a zesty lime vinaigrette, it is perfect for a crowd.

Mexican Caviar Recipe (AKA Texas Cowboy Caviar)

A large bowl of Mexican Caviar Recipe - Easy To Make Mexican food

Yes, the original name of this recipe is called Texas Caviar, but it has all the Mexican flavors in it. Most people also call this bean salad Mexican Caviar recipe. That is why I can’t help but include it in this list of easy to make Mexican food.

Mexican Street Corn Salad

Mexican Street Corn Salad Recipe photographed on a plate

Love corn? Yeah, me too.

When the summer corn is out, I make this Mexican Corn Salad. It is tangy, spicy and deliciously creamy.

Easy Mexican Cocktails – Aka Margaritas & Mezcalitas

No Mexican themed party is complete without delicious margaritas and mezcalitas. Here are a few of my favorites:

Blueberry Margaritas

A woman is garnishing blueberry margaritas with blueberries

If you are a fan of blueberries, then this Blueberry Margarita recipe is for you. Made with homemade blueberry puree and lightly sweetened with honey syrup, this is the most refreshing spring margarita that is guaranteed to please.

Strawberry Champagne Margaritas

Easy Mexican Margaritas - Strawberry Champagne Margaritas is being garnished with a strawberry

This strawberry margarita recipe is not much different than your usual margarita recipe, but it is topped off with a healthy dose of Champagne. This is for those of you who want to celebrate the goodness of Mexican Cuisine and Cinco de Mayo in style.

Pineapple Margaritas

Frozen Pineapple Margaritas being poured in a glass

Raise your hand if you order Pineapple Margaritas every time you go to a Mexican restaurant.

Yup, my hand is up right there with you. If you are with me, I have good news for you because now you can make these bad boys at home with just a few ingredients and under 5 minutes.

And if you are like me, can’t decide between margaritas on the rocks or Frozen margaritas, no need to worry because this recipe features both.

Spicy Jalapeno Margaritas

Jalapeno margarita being served by a woman - Easy Mexican Recipes and Cocktails

Cilantro infused Jalapeno margaritas for those of you who are looking for a gourmet style margaritas. For those friends, who don’t mind a little bit of heat.

Watermelon Lime Margaritas Recipe

Watermelon margaritas

If you have never tried the watermelon and lime combination, I hate to tell you that you are missing out in life. I can’t imagine a better margarita recipe than Liren’s Watermelon Lime Margaritas to cool down your guests during your Cinco de Mayo party.

Classic Skinny Margarita

Skinny Margarita garnished with lime and ice

With only 5 ingredients (good tequila, fruit juices, agave nectar, and soda) my friend Becky of The Cookie Rookie has the best Classic Skinny Margarita recipe on her blog. Be sure to head out her blog to watch her video as well.

Pineapple Jalapeno Mezcalita

Pineapple Mezcalitas garnished with a wedge of pineapple and cilantro

If you have never tried a mezcalita please stop what you are doing and head over to the closest liquor store to buy some Mezcal and make this Spicy Pineapple Jalapeno Mezcalita. It is smoky, sweet, spicy, and sour all in one cocktail.

Strawberry Basil Margarita

Strawberry Basil Margarita being served by a woman

I just don’t think that it is okay to put together a list of Mexican food ideas for a party and not include a delicious strawberry margarita! If you agree, this Strawberry Basil Tequila Cocktail is a must-try.

It comes together in minutes and it is naturally sweetened with my honey syrup and juicy strawberries.

There you have it friends, my favorite Mexican themed party food recipes that are out-of-this-world delicious. I hope you found a few recipes to get you inspired as we get ready for the season of outdoor gatherings with friends and family.

 

Easy Mexican Recipes - Mexican Macaroni Salad Recipe
Print

Easy Mexican Recipe Ideas: Mexican Corn Salad

I believe that no Mexican-themed party is complete without street corn. This Mexican Corn Salad is my go-to summer salad when sweet summer corn is at its peak. However, you can also make it with canned or even frozen corn. 
Course Salad
Cuisine Mexican
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 15 minutes
Total Time 30 minutes
Servings 4 -6 servings
Calories 239kcal

Ingredients

For The Corn:

  • 1 tablespoon vegetable oil or melted butter
  • 6 ears of corn kernels cut from cubs - Approximately 4 ½ to 5 cups
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon ground black pepper

For The Mexican Corn Dressing:

  • 2 tablespoons mayonnaise I prefer vegan mayo
  • 3 tablespoons sour cream
  • ½ teaspoon chile powder
  • 3 tablespoons lime juice freshly squeezed
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon ground black pepper

For The Mexican Corn Salad:

  • 1 medium-size jalapeno seeded and sliced/chopped
  • ¼ cup red onion chopped finely
  • 3 tablespoons fresh cilantro chopped - more to use as garnish
  • ½ cup cotija cheese crumbled

Instructions

For The Grilled Mexican Street Corn Salad Recipe:

  • To prep the corn: Fold the husk of each corn back leaf by leaf and tie them with kitchen twine. Lightly brush corn on the cub with oil.
  • Heat a grill pan or an outdoor grill. Grill corn, turning occasionally until it is browned in spots. Keep an eye on it as this happens rather quickly.
  • Cut the corn off the cob and place the corn in a large bowl. Set aside to cool.
  • To make the Mexican Corn Dressing: Mix together mayonnaise, sour cream, chile powder, lime juice, salt, and pepper in a small bowl.
  • To assemble the Mexican Corn Salad: Pour the corn dressing over the corn. Add in jalapeno, onion, and cilantro. Give it a gentle toss. Make sure that the dressing is distributed equally throughout the salad. 
  • Transfer the salad to a salad plate and top it off with cotija cheese and garnish with cilantro.

For The Skillet-Roasted Mexican Street Corn Salad Recipe:

  • To prep the corn: Cut the corn off the cob. I used 6 ears to get about 4 ½ to 5 cups. Alternatively, you can also use canned corn or frozen corn. If using frozen, you do not need to thaw it out.
  • Heat oil in a skillet over medium-high heat. Stir in the corn, and stirring frequently, sauté for 5-7 minutes until it starts to char. If you are using frozen corn, you might need to cook a few minutes longer. Transfer to a bowl and set aside.
  • To make the Mexican Corn Dressing: Mix together mayonnaise, sour cream, chile powder, lime juice, salt and pepper in a small bowl.
  • To assemble the Mexican Corn Salad: Pour the corn dressing over the corn. Add in jalapeno, onion, and cilantro. Give it a gentle toss. Make sure that the dressing is distributed equally throughout the salad. 
  • Transfer the salad to a salad plate and top it off with cotija cheese and garnish with cilantro.

Notes

What if sweet corn is not available or I want to make this salt in the colder months?

I’m glad you asked! Canned or frozen corn make the perfect substitution to make this Mexican sweet corn recipe any time of year!
CANNED CORN SALAD RECIPE: If you choose to use canned corn to make this Mexican salad recipe, you will need 2 (15 oz) cans of corn. And make sure to drain and rinse to get rid of the extra salt and starch.
FROZEN CORN SALAD RECIPE: If you decide to opt-out for frozen corn, you will need 3 (10 oz) bags or 2 (16 oz) bags. And no need to thaw – simply remove from the freezer.
Follow the directions for the skillet method for both canned and frozen corn.

Nutrition

Calories: 239kcal | Carbohydrates: 29g | Protein: 8g | Fat: 13g | Saturated Fat: 7g | Cholesterol: 22mg | Sodium: 875mg | Potassium: 417mg | Fiber: 3g | Sugar: 11g | Vitamin A: 520IU | Vitamin C: 17mg | Calcium: 105mg | Iron: 1mg

The post 20+ Easy Mexican Recipes For Cinco De Mayo appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/easy-mexican-recipes/feed/ 15
Strawberry Basil Margarita https://foolproofliving.com/basil-margarita/ https://foolproofliving.com/basil-margarita/#comments Sun, 01 May 2022 06:23:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=6808 Love a good strawberry margarita? Also, try my Strawberry Champagne Margarita or Strawberry Basil Mocktail (if you are serving kiddos.) And whatever you do, be sure to serve it along with my 4-Ingredient Guacamole and/or Easy Mexican Corn with chips on the side. Why Should You Make This Recipe With simple ingredients, minimal preparation, and amazing flavor, this strawberry basil margarita recipe is guaranteed to be a lot of fun....

The post Strawberry Basil Margarita appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Love a good strawberry margarita? Also, try my Strawberry Champagne Margarita or Strawberry Basil Mocktail (if you are serving kiddos.) And whatever you do, be sure to serve it along with my 4-Ingredient Guacamole and/or Easy Mexican Corn with chips on the side.

strawberry basil tequila cocktail being served in a margarita glass

Why Should You Make This Recipe

With simple ingredients, minimal preparation, and amazing flavor, this strawberry basil margarita recipe is guaranteed to be a lot of fun. Mixology has never been so easy!

  • The combination of strawberry and basil makes the ultimate spring and summer cocktail for party time! Serve it as a festive summer drink on the Fourth of July, Cinco de Mayo, Mother’s Day, Memorial Day, and/or any hot day.
  • If you have 5 minutes you can make this strawberry basil tequila cocktail— just like my Pineapple Margarita and Blueberry Margarita.
  • Easily multiply the recipe to make a strawberry basil margarita pitcher for a crowd or follow it written for a happy hour drink for two.

Ingredients

To make strawberry basil margaritas, gather strawberries, fresh basil leaves, freshly squeezed lime juice, Honey Syrup, silver tequila, orange liqueur, and ice cubes.

For the lime salt, you’ll need kosher salt, lime zest, and a wedge of lime.

ingredients in small portions on a marble backdrop

Helpful Ingredient Notes & Substitutions

Zesty, tangy, and bright, this basil strawberry cocktail recipe will tickle your tastebuds with every sip. You can even give your drink a fun twist with these mixologist-approved tips.

  • Fresh is best: Whenever possible, use fresh ingredients. Fresh strawberries, fresh basil, and fresh lime juice will make your margarita’s flavors pop.
  • Simple syrup: I prefer to use homemade Honey Simple Syrup in this recipe, but store-bought simple syrup can be a simple substitute.
  • Tequila Blanco: Though I use 1800 Silver Tequila in my margarita, any silver tequila or even gold tequila would work in this recipe.
  • Triple Sec: If you have it use Cointreau or Grand Marnier. If not, any triple sec would work in this basil strawberry margarita recipe.
  • Virgin Margarita: Simply omit triple sec and tequila to make this a mocktail. And while you are at it, whip up one of these Strawberry Limeade Popsicles too!
  • Other fresh herbs: Not a fan of basil flavor? You can use other fresh herbs like fresh mint and fresh rosemary in this homemade margarita recipe.

How to Make This Recipe

Even beginner bartenders can make this delicious strawberry basil cocktail with ease. Two simple preparation methods make this margarita recipe twice as easy to make. 

On the Rocks

Making strawberry margaritas on the rocks is as easy as it can be. Simply follow the below steps to have the most refreshing drink in no time:

photos showing how to make the recipe
  1. Prepare the salt: Combine the kosher salt and lime zest on a small plate.
  2. Salt the rim: Run a lime wedge around the rim of a margarita glass. Then, press the rim of the glass into the salt mixture so that it adheres to the glass.
  3. Muddle the ingredients: Muddle the strawberries, basil, lime juice, and honey simple syrup in a cocktail shaker.
  4. Shake the cocktail: Add the tequila and orange liqueur to the shaker and shake to combine. Then add ice to the mixture and shake for another 30 seconds.
  5. Serve: Strain the liquid into the prepared margarita glasses. If desired, garnish the drink with strawberries, extra basil, and a slice of lime.

Frozen

For a frozen strawberry margarita with basil, place strawberries, basil leaves, lime juice, simple syrup, silver tequila, orange liqueur, and one cup of ice cubes into a blender. Then, blend the ingredients at high speed until they reach your preferred consistency. 

Taste for sweetness and add in if necessary. If you do, give it one more whiz and pour the frozen strawberry basil margaritas into prepared glasses, and garnish them with a couple of strawberries and a sprig of basil.

How to Make a Pitcher of Strawberry Margaritas

One sign of a good margarita is that it’s easy to make for a crowd. If you’re looking to make a strawberry margarita on the rocks in a pitcher, you have two easy options:

  • Make a bigger batch: This recipe can be multiplied as many times as necessary to serve your guests. Simply follow the instructions as listed using the required amount of ingredients. 
  • Limeade strawberry margarita (The Quick Method!): If you are in need of a super quick way of making a larger batch of strawberry margaritas, you can use storebought frozen limeade concentrate instead of fresh lime juice. For 1 can (12 oz.) of limeade concentrate, I use 2 cups of strawberries, a cup of basil,  2 ¼ cups of tequila, ⅓ cup triple sec, and 2 ½ cups of water.
    Muddle the fruit, mix the rest of the ingredients, and let the mixture sit in the fridge for 4 hours. Then, garnish and serve.
person garnishing basil strawberry margarita

Make-Ahead & Storage Instructions

One good thing about this recipe is that you can make it in advance. Whether you’re making a strawberry margarita pitcher recipe or a boozy treat for two, you can save time with a little bit of advance prep.

You can prepare a portion of this recipe up to one day ahead of time. Simply muddle together all your ingredients except the alcohol and ice. Then, store the mixture in an airtight container in the fridge. 

When ready to drink, put the refrigerated mixture, tequila, triple sec, and ice into a cocktail shaker. Shake the mixture for 30 seconds, strain it into a prepared margarita glass, and serve.

Alternatively, you can mix everything in a pitcher.

FAQs

How to make Strawberry Basil Mocktail?

To make a strawberry mocktail recipe, simply omit the tequila and triple sec from this recipe. All you’ll need to do is muddle together the strawberries, basil, lime juice, and simple syrup. Then, shake the mixture with ice for 30 seconds, and strain into a prepared margarita glass.

What is a strawberry margarita made of?

Strawberry margaritas are made out of strawberries, lime juice, simple syrup, silver tequila, orange liqueur, and ice.

Other Tequila Cocktail Recipes You Might Like

One of the best ways to cool down a hot summer day is with fruity margarita recipes. If you want a great homemade margarita with a delicious twist, look no further than these tasty tequila cocktails.

If you try this Strawberry Basil Margarita recipe or any other one of our cocktail recipes on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Strawberry and Basil Tequila Drink served by a woman
Print

Strawberry Basil Margarita Recipe

This Strawberry Basil Margarita recipe is made with an herbal twist using the classic margarita flavors. Fresh basil is first muddled with strawberries and then blended with tequila, honey simple syrup, lime juice, and triple sec. It comes together in about 5 minutes, this is the must-try summer tequila cocktail recipe!
Course Cocktails
Cuisine American
Diet Vegan
Prep Time 10 minutes
Total Time 10 minutes
Servings 2 servings
Calories 282kcal

Ingredients

For the lime salt:

  • 4 tablespoons kosher salt
  • 2 teaspoons lime zest plus one lime wedge

For The Margarita:

  • 12 fresh strawberries hulled and sliced, plus more for garnish
  • 10-12 fresh basil leaves plus more for garnish
  • 2 ounces lime juice freshly squeezed
  • 2 ounces honey simple syrup or simple syrup
  • 4 ounces of silver tequila or your favorite tequila blanco
  • 1 ounce of orange liqueur
  • Ice cubes

Instructions

On The Rocks:

  • Place kosher salt and lime zest on a shallow plate. Mix to combine.
  • Run the lime wedge around the rim of a margarita or rock glass and press the rim into the salt-lime mixture to adhere.
  • In a cocktail shaker, muddle together strawberries, basil, lime juice, and honey simple syrup.
  • Add tequila and orange liquor and shake until combined. Add ice and shake for another 30 seconds. Give it a taste and if preferred, add in more simple syrup and shake one last time.
  • Strain margarita into the prepared glass. Garnish with fresh strawberries, basil leaves, and a slice of lime.

Frozen:

  • Place kosher salt and lime zest on a shallow plate. Mix to combine.
  • Run the lime wedge around the rim of a margarita or rock glass and press the rim into the salt-lime mixture to adhere.
  • Place strawberries, basil leaves, lime juice, simple syrup, tequila, orange liquor, and a cup of ice cubes into a blender. Blend on high speed until all the ingredients are pulverized.
  • Pour into margarita glasses and garnish with fresh strawberries and basil leaves.

Notes

  • Adjust sweetness: Be sure to give it a taste before pouring into margarita glasses and add more if necessary.
  • Make it a day ahead: You can prepare a portion of this recipe up to one day ahead of time. If you decide to do so, simply muddle together all your ingredients except the alcohol and ice. Then, store the mixture in an airtight container in the fridge. When ready to drink, put the refrigerated mixture, tequila, triple sec, and ice into a cocktail shaker. Shake the mixture for 30 seconds, strain it into a prepared margarita glass, and serve.
  • Make it for a large crowd in a pitcher: This recipe can be multiplied easily, especially if you are serving a crowd. Simply follow the instructions as listed using the required amount of ingredients and serve with lots of ice.
  • Limeade strawberry margarita served in a pithcher(The Quick Method!): If you are in need of a super quick way of making a larger batch of strawberry margaritas, you can use storebought frozen limeade concentrate instead of fresh lime juice. For 1 can (12 oz.) of limeade concentrate, I use 2 cups of strawberries, a cup of basil,  2 ¼ cups of tequila, ⅓ cup triple sec, and 2 ½ cups of water. Muddle the fruit, mix the rest of the ingredients, and let the mixture sit in the fridge for 4 hours. Then, garnish and serve.

Nutrition

Calories: 282kcal | Carbohydrates: 33g | Protein: 1g | Fat: 1g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 1g | Sodium: 20mg | Potassium: 175mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 29g | Vitamin A: 129IU | Vitamin C: 52mg | Calcium: 24mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Strawberry Basil Margarita appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/basil-margarita/feed/ 11
Homemade Corn Tortillas https://foolproofliving.com/homemade-corn-tortillas/ https://foolproofliving.com/homemade-corn-tortillas/#comments Sat, 30 Apr 2022 17:09:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=4909 It is no secret that I am a huge Mexican food. And what is more Mexican than corn flour tortillas? I first learned how to make homemade corn tortillas when on my very first visit to Mexico. The hotel we were staying at had a wonderful restaurant with young ladies making fresh corn tortillas outside. Watching them make hundreds of fresh corn tortillas was almost therapeutic. On our way back...

The post Homemade Corn Tortillas appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
It is no secret that I am a huge Mexican food. And what is more Mexican than corn flour tortillas?

I first learned how to make homemade corn tortillas when on my very first visit to Mexico. The hotel we were staying at had a wonderful restaurant with young ladies making fresh corn tortillas outside. Watching them make hundreds of fresh corn tortillas was almost therapeutic.

A man is serving corn tortillas placed on top of each other with text on the image

On our way back we stopped by the local market and bought a wooden tortilla press (like this one – affiliate link) similar to the one that they use in the hotel. Ever since that visit, I have been making my own corn tortillas.

If you have never tried your hand at making your own tortillas, consider this your how-to guide. Made with two simple ingredients, making corn tortillas from scratch is easier than you think. Below you will find a detailed explanation for everything you need to know including ingredients, equipment, technique, and storage to make the best corn tortilla recipe at home.

A woman is making corn tortillas in Mexico - Learn how to make authentic corn tortillas and get the recipe for Homemade Corn Tortillas

Recipe Ingredients

To make homemade corn tortillas, you can use either fresh masa (which is why some people call these corn masa tortillas) or masa harina and water. Some people prefer to use a little bit of salt as well.

masa harina mixed with water in a bowl

You can find fresh masa at your local Latin grocery store (or Mexican markets) in their refrigerated section. While most people say that using fresh masa is the best, if you are not living in an area where you can get your hands on it, you can make your own tortillas using masa harina and water. I like Maseca brand (this White Maseca Corn Flour, in particular) and buy it from our local grocery store in their international food aisle.

If you are living in the United States, Bob’s Red Mills sells masa harina as well. I have tried this recipe with that brand and it worked very well.

Do I Need A Tortilla Press?

The answer is yes and no.

While I was reading through different sources, I saw that some people press out the dough in between two flat surfaces like dinner plates or large and heavy books. Some even feel comfortable patting out tortillas in between their two hands. Though from what I understand, getting a thin corn tortilla by using your hands requires quite a bit of experience.

I personally think that it is much easier to use a tortilla press. If you do not have access to wood and heavy one like the one we have (or a similar one like this one – affiliate link), most kitchen equipment stores and various online sources sell aluminum or cast-iron corn tortilla press (like this Tortilla Press) for less than $20. Therefore, if you are serious about making corn tortillas at home, I think it is a good investment.

How To Make Corn Tortillas

Make The Dough

To make the masa dough, mix masa harina with warm water (tap water is fine)in a large bowl using a wooden spoon. Or, you can knead the dough by hand as well. Cover it with a damp towel, and let it rest for 20-30 minutes on the kitchen counter.

person making the dough for corn taco shells

When ready, add in some cool water, one tablespoon at a time, until it has a soft texture without being sticky. Here, keep in mind that the dough for corn tortilla is a very forgiving one. If it gets too dry, you can add a little more water. And if it gets too wet, you can add a little more masa. The “right consistency” should feel similar to Play-doh.

Before pressing and cooking the tortillas, make sure to cover the dough with a clean kitchen towel to prevent them from drying.

How To Use a Tortilla Press

Next, we press the dough balls into and make tortilla.

First, you will need a medium-heavy plastic bag to fit over the plates of the press. I used a large (gallon-size) Ziploc bag. I trimmed the zipper top so that it is a large rectangular piece. With that being said, you can use two pieces of plastic as well.

person showing how to make masa tortilla recipe

Second, you lay the plastic bag on the tortilla press, making sure that it covers both the upper and bottom parts of the press.

Third, divide the dough into smaller 14 to 15 equal pieces. You can eyeball it or use a small cookie scoop to make it easier on yourself.

Roll each piece into small dough balls (each piece should be similar to a golf ball). Working one piece at a time, place one dough ball on the bottom part of the press, cover it with the top of the Ziploc bag, close the press, and push it down (while applying gentle pressure).

Then, gently peel back the tortilla from the plastic and transfer it to your hand.

How Do You Cook Corn Tortillas

To cook corn tortillas, you can either use a griddle or a cast iron skillet.

The important thing here is to make sure that the skillet is very hot before starting the cooking process. I usually let it heat up over medium high-heat for 5 minutes or so.

Once fully warm, place the first tortilla on the pan. It will first stick and that is normal. But then in 15 seconds or so it will release itself and that is when it is time to flip it. After that, it should take around 30 to 45 seconds for it to fully cook. You will know that it is good to go when you start seeing brown spots on top.

Keep an eye on it as it is cooking and adjust the temperature as necessary to prevent it from drying.

According to Rick Bayless, a perfect tortilla is one that balloons up like pita bread after the second flip.

Here, one thing most resources suggest is to use your fingers to flip instead of a spatula, because the edges will curl up as the heat cooks the tortillas. At first, I didn’t feel comfortable flipping it with my hands, but towards the end, with a little practice, I was more comfortable with it. Still, if you don’t feel comfortable, a spatula works just fine.

How Do You Get Soft Tortillas

One thing that is so important to note here is that the cast iron skillet (or griddle) only cooks the outside of the tortilla. In order for it to cook thoroughly, you need to cover them with a clean kitchen towel and place it in a bowl with a lid. As it sits, the heat from the growing sack will continue the cooking process resulting in softer and completely cooked corn tortillas.

So, as you can imagine, the softest one is the one at the very bottom. Therefore, when you are ready to serve, it is best to start from the very bottom of the stack.

Corn tortilla bread in a bowl with a lid

Storage Instructions

I think these DIY corn tortillas are best on the day that they are made. That is why, I usually make just the amount that I plan to serve.

However, to find out the best way to store tortillas, we made two batches of this recipe. You have two options when it comes to storing corn flour tortillas. They both work with a caveat:

  • At room temperature: Keep them wrapped with a clean kitchen towel and let them sit on the kitchen counter. It will be fresh for up to two days but if you leave it longer it will start developing mold.
  • In the fridge: Bring them to room temperature, wrap them tightly with a kitchen towel, and store them in the fridge. They should keep fresh for up to 4 days. However, as they sit in the fridge they get hard so I recommend a quick warm-up on the skillet before serving.

Once you get a hang of the process, you can make the most delicious corn tortilla bread in your very own kitchen in less than 20 minutes. And after that, I can almost guarantee you that you will never want to go back to buying them from the supermarket.

How To Serve

You can use these corn tortilla shells in so many ways. Here are a few ways to get you started:

  • Make a taco: Try my Quinoa Black Bean Tacos or Brisket Tacos Recipe
  • Enchiladas: Soak these corn tortilla wraps in your favorite enchilada sauce, roll them up with your favorite filling, and bake them in a casserole with more sauce on top.
  • Homemade tortilla chips: Cut them into small triangles and fry them in oil. Sprinkle with salt and serve with guacamole on the side. This combo makes the best Mexican Party Food.

FAQs

What is Masa Harina and Where Can I Find It?

Masa harina is dried corn dough. It is used to make corn tortillas by mixing it with water. Nowadays, most supermarkets sell Maseca brand masa harina. You can also find it online. This White Maseca Corn Flour is what I usually use.

How to make yellow or blue corn tortillas?

For yellow tortillas, use Maseca Instant Yellow Corn Masa Flour and for blue tortillas use Maseca Blue Corn Instant Masa Flour.

When to use corn tortillas versus flour tortillas?

It is a personal choice so you can use them interchangeably in most recipes. Since flour tortillas are sturdier, they work well when making burritos, enchiladas, and quesadillas. Corn tortillas, on the other hand, work well with Mexican Tacos and when making huevos rancheros.

Other Mexican Inspired Recipes You Might Like:

If you try this Homemade Corn Tortillas recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

corn tortillas placed on top of each other being held by a man
Print

Corn Tortillas Recipe

Making Corn Tortillas at home is much easier than you think! Here is a comprehensive guide to help you learn how to make Homemade Corn Tortillas with step-by-step photos along with all the information you need including technique, ingredients, and equipment.
Course Bread
Cuisine Mexican
Diet Vegan
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 10 minutes
Total Time 20 minutes
Servings 15 corn tortillas
Calories 49kcal

Ingredients

  • 1 3/4 cups masa harina for tortillas, (I used the Maseca brand) (9.5 ounces)
  • 1 cup hot tap water plus 2 tablespoons
  • 2 tablespoons water at room temperature

Instructions

  • Using a wooden spoon, mix masa harina and 1 cup plus 2 tablespoons hot tap water in a large mixing bowl. Cover it with stretch film and let it sit for 30 minutes.
  • Begin working the masa harina and water mixture with your hands. Add 2 more tablespoons of cool water (one at a time) for the dough to reach an ideal texture, where it is still soft without being sticky (similar to Play-Doh). If, for some reason, it is dry (looks like it is cracked), add a little more water. Or if it is too wet (or sticky), let it sit on the kitchen counter uncovered for it to dry out for a little bit or add more masa.
  • Divide the dough into 15 equal pieces (for this recipe, it was 1.4 ounces each) for 6-inch corn tortillas. Cover the dough with a clean kitchen towel.
  • Cut each sides of a Ziploc bag to make it a large rectangular piece. Lay it on the tortilla press, making sure it covers both the upper and bottom parts of the press. (See the pictures in the blog post)
  • Roll each piece by placing on the bottom part of the press lined with the Ziploc bag. Cover it with the top of the Ziploc bag, close the press and push it down. Gently peel back the top layer of the bag, and transfer it to your hand. Place it on a baking sheet and cover it with a kitchen towel. Continue with pressing the rest.
  • In the mean time, heat a cast iron skillet in medium heat for 10 minutes. You want to make sure it gets really hot.
  • When you are ready to bake, place a tortilla on the skillet and let it cook for 15 seconds. At first it will stick, but then, if your temperature is right (read the blog post for more information on the temperature), it will come off easily for you to flip it. Let it cook for another 30-45 seconds or until it is lightly browned.
  • As tortillas are cooked, transfer them in a basket cloth lined with a kitchen towel. Allow them to continue cooking with the steam (from their own heat) inside the basket for at least 10 more minutes before serving.

Notes

  • It is optional, but if you want you can swap some of the water with chicken/vegetable stock and add salt into your dough.
  • How to get soft tortillas: One thing that is so important to note here is that the cast iron skillet (or griddle) only cooks the outside of the tortilla. In order for it to cook thoroughly, you need to cover them with a clean kitchen towel and place it in a bowl with a lid. As it sits, the heat from the growing sack will continue the cooking process resulting in softer and completely cooked corn tortillas. So, as you can imagine, the softest one is the one at the very bottom. Therefore, when you are ready to serve, it is best to start from the very bottom of the stack.
  • How to Store: I think these DIY corn tortillas are best on the day that they are made. That is why I usually make just the amount that I plan to serve. However, to find out the best way to store tortillas, we made two batches of this recipe. You have two options when it comes to storing corn flour tortillas. They both work with a caveat:
    • At room temperature: Keep them wrapped with a clean kitchen towel and let them sit on the kitchen counter. It will be fresh for up to two days but if you leave it longer it will start developing mold.
    • In the fridge: Bring them to room temperature, wrap them tightly with a kitchen towel, and store them in the fridge. They should keep fresh for up to 4 days. However, as they sit in the fridge they get hard so I recommend a quick warm-up on the skillet before serving.

Nutrition

Calories: 49kcal | Carbohydrates: 10g | Protein: 1g | Fat: 1g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Sodium: 2mg | Potassium: 35mg | Fiber: 1g | Vitamin A: 28IU | Calcium: 18mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Homemade Corn Tortillas appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/homemade-corn-tortillas/feed/ 69
4 Ingredient Guacamole Recipe https://foolproofliving.com/4-ingredient-guacamole-recipe/ https://foolproofliving.com/4-ingredient-guacamole-recipe/#comments Fri, 04 Feb 2022 22:00:27 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=48350 Why Make This Recipe? This fast, easy guacamole recipe comes together in a cinch. With simple preparation, a few minimal ingredients, and a creamy, snackable taste, it’s the perfect dish for avocado lovers, large crowds, and even kids. Ingredients As the name suggests, you will only need 4 ingredients for this easy guac recipe. So, gather Hass avocado, garlic, kosher salt, and fresh lime juice. Since the main ingredient in...

The post 4 Ingredient Guacamole Recipe appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>

Why Make This Recipe?

This fast, easy guacamole recipe comes together in a cinch. With simple preparation, a few minimal ingredients, and a creamy, snackable taste, it’s the perfect dish for avocado lovers, large crowds, and even kids.

  • This basic recipe only takes 4 ingredients and 5 minutes to make, making it the ultimate beginner-level recipe.
  • Gluten-free, low-carb, and vegan, this healthy recipe tastes as good as it is good for you. This avocado-based dish packs a ton of essential nutrients, such as vitamin B6, healthy fats, and potassium.
  • This mild guacamole recipe is kid-friendly since it doesn’t have any spicy jalapeño or large chunks of onion. However, it’s easy to jazz up with other zesty, fresh, and spicy ingredients. More on that below.
  • You can easily make this 4-ingredient guacamole recipe for a crowd by multiplying the recipe. Doubling—or even tripling—this recipe is easy to feed a large group.
4 Ingredient guacamole from the top view served with tortilla chips

Ingredients

As the name suggests, you will only need 4 ingredients for this easy guac recipe. So, gather Hass avocado, garlic, kosher salt, and fresh lime juice.

Since the main ingredient in guacamole is avocado, it’s important to select the best kind. In my opinion, the best avocados for guacamole are Hass avocados because of their creamy flesh, rich taste, and protective skin.

Ingredients for the recipe are laid out on a kitchen counter

Substitutions and Optional Add-Ins

Whether you make this recipe a game-day snack or a condiment for your favorite Mexican meal, there are countless ways to make it yours. Adding flavor is a snap with these main ingredients.

Substitutions:

  • Garlic powder: Garlic powder is an easy, pantry-ready substitute for fresh garlic in this guacamole recipe. 
  • Lemon juice: Don’t like the taste of limes? Lemon juice will give your guac the same vibrancy without any unwanted bitter taste. You can even omit the extra juice for an easy 3 ingredient guacamole recipe.

Optional add-ins:

The beauty of this healthy guacamole recipe is that you can make it even more delicious with one or more of these optional add-ins. Simply chop them up and add them in as you are making your guacamole.

Easy guacamole with optional toppings like onion, cilantro, tomatoes and jalapenos
  • Red onion: Red onion is just the ingredient you need for guacamole that packs a punch. Pungent and crisp, this add-in will take your guac to the next level. And if you want to take it up a notch, try adding a tablespoon of my Mexican Pickled Onions.
  • Fresh tomato or fresh cherry tomato salsa (pico de gallo): These additional ingredients will give your guacamole brilliant color, juicy texture, and a garden-fresh taste that’s out of this world.
  • Jarred salsa: Could you eat salsa by the spoonful? Adding a little of this tasty condiment will give your guacamole a layer of savory, piquant flavor.
  • Cilantro: Fresh and earthy, this herb will bring out all the green flavors of your homemade guacamole. One of the best ways to enliven your guac recipes is to sprinkle a handful of fresh cilantro on top of the guacamole.
  • Jalapeño: If you love spicy foods, then jalapeno is the ingredient you’ve been looking for. This bright pepper will make every bite of your guac explode in your mouth.
  • Ground cumin: Want to add some depth to your four-ingredient guacamole? This rich spice will give any dish a rich, warm, and earthy layer.

How To Make This Recipe?

Ready in five minutes, this easy four-ingredient guacamole recipe is a lifesaver for anyone looking for a quick, delicious fix. Whip up this dish in no time and without the messy clean-up.

Person showing how to make four ingredient guacamole recipe with step by step photos
  1. Prepare the avocados: Peel, pit, and cube your ripe Hass avocado, and put the cubes in a medium bowl. Then, use a potato masher or a fork to mash the cubes until smooth.
  2. Add the rest of the ingredients: Add the garlic, salt, and lime juice to the avocado puree. Stir the mixture until it’s thoroughly combined. You can make it super smooth or leave it chunky depending on your preference. Taste for seasoning and add in more if preferred.

How to Make Ahead, Store, and Freeze

With a working fridge and an airtight container, there’s no reason to let a bite of this basic guacamole go to waste. Meal prep and leftover storage will be a breeze with these handy tips.

A collage of photos showing how to store guacamole
  • Make-Ahead and Storage: You can make your four ingredient guac up to one day in advance. Evenly spread the guacamole in an airtight container and cover its surface with a thin yet visible layer of water, lemon juice, or lime juice. Then, cover the container with a layer of plastic wrap, pressing the plastic flush against the surface of the guacamole. Once all air bubbles have been removed and the container is sealed, store the guacamole in the fridge. When ready to eat, remove the liquid and enjoy!
  • Freezing: Unlike guacamole recipes with water-filled ingredients, like tomatoes, onions, and jalapenos, this simple recipe freezes wonderfully. Just store it in an airtight container, such as a Ziploc bag, and remove as much air as possible. Your leftover guacamole will stay fresh for up to three months.

Expert Tips

This 4 avocado guacamole recipe is super simple to make, but you make your life even easier with these pro tips. Find all the scrumptious secrets about my homemade guac right here.

  • Serve your guacamole at room temperature. Not only do ripe avocados have a better flavor when served at room temperature, but cold guacamole is also harder to scoop. Plus, this recipe’s fresh, mild flavors come out when served at room temperature. 
  • Multiply the recipe for an easy dish to serve a crowd. No one has to lose out on this savory dish. Make sure everyone gets their fill by multiplying this recipe to satisfy as many mouths as your table can handle.

How to Use?

It doesn’t matter whether you make this simple guacamole recipe for nachos, serve it with chili, or eat it by the spoonful. This tasty recipe is guaranteed to stun no matter how you serve it.

  • By itself: Serve this delicious dip with tortilla chips or raw veggies for a healthy snack you can make in minutes. Take the stress out of party menus and afternoon pick-me-ups when you have this simple recipe at your fingertips.
  • With nachos: Warm, cheesy, and bursting with savory flavor, this Mexican classic is the perfect pair with guacamole. Dollop your 5-minute dip atop my layered Chicken Nachos and prepare yourself for a heap of compliments to the chef!
  • With tacos: Guacamole, and tacos? Sounds like a match made in heaven! This mild topping amplifies every bite of savory, rich, and spicy tacos. Try it alongside my Flank Steak Tacos or Brisket Tacos for a meaty meal that will fill you in minutes. Or, serve this good guac with Black Bean Quinoa Tacos for a gluten-free dish vegetarians will adore.
  • With quesadillas: Take your ooey-gooey quesadilla to the next level by serving it alongside a bowl of fresh, flavorful guacamole. Serve this condiment alongside my rich, buttery Spinach Quesadillas or Chicken Quesadilla Cake, and your tastebuds will thank you.
  • To top off chili or burrito bowls: Want to add a rich, creamy taste to your favorite Mexican bowl? Spoon some guacamole on a bowl of hot, smoky chili—like my White Chicken Chili or Vegetarian Chili—or atop homemade Vegan Burrito Bowls to bring out every layer of flavor.
  • Make Avocado Toast or a Burger: If you have any leftovers, simply spread it on a piece of toast the next day and top it off with a fried egg for a delicious and healthy breakfast. Or use it to layer an Avocado Bacon Burger during the BBQ season.
  • With Margaritas: What is better than a bowl of guacamole served with margaritas? Try my Pineapple Margaritas or Blueberry Margaritas to treat yourself with some Mexican deliciousness.
Person scooping guac with a chip from the top view

FAQs

Have more questions about this five-star recipe? Make this mild guacamole recipe easy with this collection of most-asked questions. You’ll be an avocado expert in no time. 

Is it safe to eat avocado after it turns brown?

Yes! Though brown avocados may not look appetizing, the browning process results from a chemical reaction when avocado flesh touches to air—a non-toxic process known as oxidation. Avocados can sit out for several days before spoiling.

Is guacamole good for you?

Guacamole has tons of health benefits. This avocado-based recipe has many vitamins, healthy fats, and potassium, among countless other essential nutrients.

  • How many avocados for guacamole for 4?
  • As a general rule, I recommend using one avocado per person. Therefore, you should use four avocados to serve four people.

  • How do you make guacamole for nachos?
  • To make this dish for nachos, follow the recipe as written. Then, put dollops of guacamole on top of your nachos or in a side dish right before serving.

    Similar Recipes You Might Like:

    If you are a fan of quick and easy appetizers like this guacamole recipe here are a few more recipes that you might also like:

    If you try this 4 ingredient guacamole recipe or any other one of our easy Mexican recipes on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

    4 Ingredient guacamole served in a bowl from the top view
    Print

    4 Ingredient Guacamole Recipe

    This easy 4-ingredient guacamole recipe is made by mixing together ripe avocados, garlic, lime and salt. It is not only the best but also the easiest appetizer you can make in 5 minutes for your next Mexican fiesta.
    Course Appetizer
    Cuisine Mexican Cuisine
    Diet Vegan
    Prep Time 5 minutes
    Total Time 5 minutes
    Servings 4 servings
    Calories 326kcal

    Ingredients

    • 2 cloves garlic minced
    • 2 tablespoons lime juice
    • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
    • 4 large ripe Hass avocados

    Instructions

    • Mix together garlic, lime juice, and salt in a large bowl.
    • Cut the avocados in half and carefully remove the pit. Scoop out the avocados and place them into the bowl.
    • Using a potato masher or the back of a fork mash the avocados until it reaches to your desired level of chunkiness.
    • Taste for seasoning and add in if necessary.

    Video

    Notes

    • Salt: I used Kosher salt but you can also use table salt or sea salt.
    • Make-Ahead and Storage: You can make this recipe one day in advance. Evenly spread the guacamole in an airtight container and cover its surface with a thin yet visible layer of water, lemon juice, or lime juice. Then, cover the container with a layer of plastic wrap, pressing the plastic flush against the surface of the guacamole. Once all air bubbles have been removed and the container is sealed, store the guacamole in the fridge. When ready to eat, remove the liquid and enjoy!
    • Freezing: Unlike guacamole recipes with water-filled ingredients, like tomatoes, onions, and jalapeños, this simple recipe freezes wonderfully. Just store it in an airtight container, such as a Ziploc bag, and remove as much air as possible. Your leftover guacamole will stay fresh for up to three months.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 326kcal | Carbohydrates: 18g | Protein: 4g | Fat: 29g | Saturated Fat: 4g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 4g | Monounsaturated Fat: 20g | Sodium: 305mg | Potassium: 990mg | Fiber: 14g | Sugar: 1g | Vitamin A: 297IU | Vitamin C: 23mg | Calcium: 28mg | Iron: 1mg

    The post 4 Ingredient Guacamole Recipe appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/4-ingredient-guacamole-recipe/feed/ 8
    Chocolate Chili https://foolproofliving.com/chocolate-chili/ https://foolproofliving.com/chocolate-chili/#comments Mon, 03 Jan 2022 16:58:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=47495 Why Put Chocolate To Chili? If you’re wondering “Why chocolate in chili?” you’re not alone. Though adding chocolate to chili may seem like an odd choice, it’s actually a tasty way to add balance, depth, and complexity to your chocolate chili without making it sweet.  Adding a small amount of unsweetened cocoa powder and dark chocolate help offset the acidity of the tomatoes and peppers and enhances the chili’s overall...

    The post Chocolate Chili appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>

    Why Put Chocolate To Chili?

    If you’re wondering “Why chocolate in chili?” you’re not alone. Though adding chocolate to chili may seem like an odd choice, it’s actually a tasty way to add balance, depth, and complexity to your chocolate chili without making it sweet. 

    Adding a small amount of unsweetened cocoa powder and dark chocolate help offset the acidity of the tomatoes and peppers and enhances the chili’s overall flavor profile by giving it rich, earthy tones. This is also why some people think of chocolate as “the secret ingredient” in the best chili recipes.

    Chocolate chili with turkey in a bowl sprinkled with pumpkin seeds

    Why Is This Recipe Awesome?

    Hearty, mouthwatering, and full-bodied, this Mexican chocolate chili recipe is comfort food made to stun. Here are a few reasons why it is worth a try:

    • Made in one pot & ready in less than 45 minutes: It is perfect for a weeknight meal that is guaranteed to impress, just like my Quinoa Chili, Three Bean Turkey Chili and Turkey Pumpkin Chili.
    • Serves a crowd: This recipe multiplies well so you can make it whenever you need to feed a crowd. Whether it is a family gathering or game day, a big pot of this chocolate chili simmering on the stove will bring everyone together. Got leftovers? No problem, you can easily freeze them for later.
    • Special Diet Friendly & Easy to Adapt: I made this chili with ground turkey but any ground meat would work. And if you’d rather prefer a no meat option, check out my Vegan Chocolate Chili recipe.
    • Adding dark chocolate to this chili gives it a mesmerizing flavor profile. Spicy but not hot, earthy but still fresh, this rich chili recipe abounds in complex, nutty tones, similar to another Mexican classic: mole sauce.

    Ingredients

    Gather olive oil, onion, jalapenos, chili powder, cumin, coriander, ground turkey, garlic, unsweetened cocoa powder, unsweetened chocolate, sweet potatoes, black beans, red kidney beans, diced tomatoes, chicken stock, kosher salt, and black pepper.

    As it is with any other chili recipe, when it comes to the toppings sky’s the limit. I topped mine off with fresh cilantro, pumpkin seeds, fresh lime, sliced radishes, and a drizzle of maple syrup. 

    Ingredients for the recipe are portioned and photographed from the top view

    You can also top it off with a dollop of sour cream, tortilla chips, Mexican or cheddar cheese, avocados, and corn. Again, feel free to add in whatever toppings you have on hand.

    Helpful Notes on Ingredients:

    Using only the most natural, flavorful, and flexible ingredients, this chili recipe with cocoa powder is a cinch to put together. Below are a few helpful notes on each ingredient:

    • Chocolate: I use unsweetened baking chocolate in this recipe, but many types of chocolate would work. You can also use 93% dark chocolate or authentic Mexican dark chocolate (affiliate link) if you can get your hands on it.
    • Cocoa powder: I recommend unsweetened cocoa powder for this recipe. Sweetened cocoa powder will make your chili too sweet and interfere with its complex, rich flavor.
    • Ground meat: Though I use ground turkey in this dish, any meat will do, including ground beef, ground chicken, or even ground pork. You can even use stew meat. For a vegetarian option, you can even use cremini or baby Bella mushrooms to preserve the chili’s meaty taste.
    • The liquid: I used homemade chicken stock but if you use ground beef or stew meat, you can use beef broth instead.
    • Beans: For this dish, I use a combination of (15 ounce) canned black beans and red kidney beans. However, you can use whichever beans you like, from pinto beans to Great Northern beans and beyond. Just be sure to rinse and dry your beans before using them.
    • Pepper: I use jalapeno peppers in this recipe, but you can also opt for a serrano pepper or bell pepper to adjust the dish’s spice and flavor profile. If you want a spicy chocolate chili, you can also choose to leave the peppers’ seeds in.
    • Chili powder: If you are a fan of smoky flavors, use chipotle chili powder instead.
    • Cilantro: Not a fan of cilantro? Not a problem! Cilantro is an optional addition to this recipe, so it can be omitted or substituted for chives or parsley.
    • Maple Syrup & Sweet Potatoes: Most chocolate chili recipes use a small amount of brown sugar to offset the bitter taste of cocoa powder and chocolate. In my version, I wanted to make it heartier by using sweet potatoes and a drizzle of maple syrup at the end.

    How To Make It?

    The steps to making this chocolate chilli recipe are:

    person showing how to make chocolate chili with 4 photos
    1. Sauté the vegetables and bloom the spices: Heat oil over medium-high heat in a large Dutch oven. Add the onion, jalapenos, chili powder, ground cumin, and ground coriander and cook, stirring frequently, until the onions are softened, 5-6 minutes.
    2. Cook the meat: Add the ground turkey to the pan and cook until no pink remains. Be sure to break the meat with a wooden spoon as it cooks. Then, mix in the garlic and tomato paste and cook for another minute.
    all ingredients are placed in a pan
    1. Add the other ingredients: Add the cocoa powder, chopped chocolate, sweet potatoes, black beans, kidney beans, chopped tomatoes, chicken stock, kosher salt, and black pepper to the pan and stir until fully combined. Bring the mixture to a boil and reduce heat down to medium-low. Then, let the chili simmer, stirring occasionally, until the sweet potatoes are fully cooked (15-20 minutes). You may also choose to stir in the chopped cilantro if desired.
    2. Serve: Ladle the chili into bowls, and top each serving with sour cream, a drizzle of maple syrup, and fresh lime juice. Another option is to garnish the chili with pumpkin seeds and chopped cilantro. Serve.
    A big pot of dark chocolate chili after it is cooked from the top view

    Slow Cooker Instructions

    If you’d rather put your crock pot to use and make it a Slow Cooker Chocolate Chili, this recipe can easily be adapted. Simply follow the instructions below and let your slow cooker do the work for you:

    1. Sauté the vegetables, spices, and meat: In the same order as you’d cook them in the original recipe, saute your chopped onions, jalapeños, chili powder, ground cumin, and ground coriander. Then, add the meat, tomato paste, and garlic. 
    2. Add the remaining ingredients: Once the onions are translucent and the meat is mostly cooked, transfer the mixture to a slow cooker. Then, add the rest of the ingredients and stir until fully mixed.
    3. Cook the chili: In the slow cooker, let your chocolate chili cook on low for 6-7 hours or on high for 4-6 hours.
    4. Serve: Garnish it with your chosen toppings and serve.

    What to Serve it With?

    Chili with chocolate makes a perfect pair with countless other sides. Below are a few ideas to serve it with for a satisfying meal:

    • Cornbread: No one can resist the classic pairing of spicy chili and sweet cornbread. Now you can take your cornbread game to the next level by giving it a savory kick. Cornbread-lovers will fall head over heels for my bold Jalapeño and Scallion Cornbread and cheesy Cornbread Muffins.
    • Quesadillas: Nothing is quite as delicious as the taste of the chili paired with a smooth, gooey quesadilla. Plus, you can even pack nutritious superfoods into your side by whipping up my garden-fresh Spinach Quesadillas.
    • Coleslaw: Creamy, light, and crisp, coleslaw is a no-brainer pairing for this chili made with chocolate. Whether you opt for a tasty tang with my Greek Yogurt Coleslaw or a bright, 2-minute solution with my Vegan No Mayo Coleslaw, your side is guaranteed to wow.
    • Bread: Who can resist dipping fluffy, wholesome bread into a bowl of steaming chili? Not me! Let the recipe do the work for you with my crusty, 4-ingredient No Knead Bread, or try out my Almond Flour Bread for a low-carb and gluten-free option.

    How to Store, Freeze, and Thaw

    If you’re looking for easy weeknight meal prep, you’ve come to the right place. As it is with most chili recipes, this dark chocolate chili stores, freezes, and reheats well, all without losing an ounce of flavor.

    • Storage: To store your leftover chili, bring it to room temperature, transfer it to an airtight container, and put in the fridge for up to 4 days.
    • Freezer: Your cocoa chili can be stored in the freezer for up to 2 months. Just bring it to room temperature and store it in an airtight container before placing it in the freezer.
    • Thaw: When thawing this dish, put it in the fridge overnight. Then, reheat the chili just before serving.
    Chocolate Chili on a plate with a spoon on the side

    Variations

    One of my favorite things about this homemade chocolate chili recipe is that it can easily be customized to make it work for various dietary restrictions or even more exciting by making a couple of minor changes. Below are a few variations you may like:

    • Paleo chili with cocoa powder: To transform this tantalizing chili into a paleo diet friendly chili, omit the beans, use one more medium-sized (and cubed) sweet potato, and cook the recipe as written.
    • Chocolate cinnamon chili: Making this chili with cinnamon and cocoa is an easy way to add a layer of warm, spicy flavor. Just sauté ½ teaspoon of cinnamon along with your ground cumin and ground coriander, and add the cocoa powder as usual.
    • Vegan chocolate chili recipe: For a simple vegan fix, omit the meat in this recipe and use 1 pound of cremini or baby Bella mushrooms instead. With that being said, if you are not a fan of mushrooms, you can make it without it as well. Simply follow my Vegan Chocolate Chili recipe for a version made without mushrooms.
    • Chocolate Chili with Stew Meat: If you chose to use stew meat instead of ground turkey, sautee meat for 3-4 minutes on each side. Remove it from the pot and set it aside. Continue with cooking the recipe as written. Add the semi-cooked meat into the pot when you put the sweet potatoes and stock. Cook until all the vegetables are cooked and meat is softened. 

    Expert Tips

    While the recipe for chocolate chili is quite straightforward, below are a few suggestions to help you get perfect results on your first try:

    • Bloom your spices: Take your time while sauteing vegetables and spices. Cumin and coriander are oil-soluble spices, which means they must be sautéed to release their full flavors. This process—known as “blooming spices”—helps build the depth and complexity of your dish.
    • It gets better as it sits: Like other dishes with layered flavors, this chili recipe with cocoa powder only gets better as it sits. Resting gives your ingredients time to develop, merge, and deepen, resulting in a chili whose flavor explodes in every bite.

    FAQs

    How much cocoa powder in chili?

    When adding cocoa powder to chili, a little goes a long way. Since I also use chocolate in this recipe, I only use 2 tablespoons of unsweetened cocoa, but you can use anywhere between 2 and 3 tablespoons.

    What does chocolate chili taste like?

    Chocolate chili has a complex mole-like flavor. Though this dish has a hint of sweetness, it is primarily spicy with undertones of earthiness, nuttiness, and bold smokiness.

    What chocolate to use in chili?

    The best chocolate for chili is unsweetened baking chocolate. However, another kind of chocolate that works is dark Mexican chocolate or even a dark chocolate bar (as long as it’s 93% cacao or greater). Milk or semisweet chocolate will be too sweet for this savory dish.

    Other Chili Recipes You Might Also Like:

    If you try this Chocolate Chili recipe or any other chili recipes on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

    Print

    Chocolate Chili Recipe

    This Chocolate Chili recipe is a one-pot meal that you can make under 45 minutes. Made with unsweetened chocolate, cocoa powder, sweet potatoes, and beans, it is the perfect balance of sweet and savory with a deep rich mole-like flavor.
    Course Soup
    Cuisine Mexican Cuisine
    Diet Gluten Free
    Prep Time 10 minutes
    Cook Time 30 minutes
    Total Time 40 minutes
    Servings 6 servings
    Calories 274kcal

    Ingredients

    • 1 tablespoon vegetable oil
    • 1 large onion chopped ~ approximately 1 cup
    • 2 jalapenos seeded and chopped (A medium-sized bell pepper would also work)
    • 2 tablespoons chili powder
    • 1 tablespoon ground cumin
    • 1 tablespoon ground coriander
    • 1 lbs ground turkey I used 93%
    • 4 cloves garlic minced
    • 1 tablespoon tomato paste
    • 2 tablespoons unsweetened cocoa powder
    • 2 oz. unsweetened chocolate roughly chopped
    • 1 large or 2 medium sweet potatoes peeled and cut into 1-inch cubes
    • 1 15 oz. can of black beans , drained and rinsed
    • 1 15 oz. can of red kidney beans , drained and rinsed
    • 1 28 oz. can of diced tomatoes with their juices
    • 3 cups chicken stock
    • 1 teaspoon kosher salt
    • ½ teaspoon black pepper
    • ½ cup fresh cilantro roughly chopped – (Optional) plus more as garnish

    Toppings

    • ¼ cup sour cream optional
    • ¼ cup pumpkin seeds – options;
    • 1 lime cut into wedges
    • Maple syrup – optional

    Instructions

    • Heat oil in a large heavy-bottomed pot (like a Dutch oven) over medium-high heat. Add onion, jalapenos, chili powder, ground cumin, and ground coriander. Cook, stirring frequently, for 5-6 minutes or until onions are softened.
    • Add in the ground turkey and cook, breaking the meat with a wooden spoon, until no pink parts remain. Stir in the garlic and tomato paste and cook for another minute or so.
    • Add in the cocoa powder, unsweetened chocolate, sweet potatoes, black beans, kidney beans, tomatoes, chicken stock, and salt and black pepper. Give it a big stir. Bring it to a boil, turn the heat down to medium-low and let it simmer for 20-25 minutes or until sweet potatoes are fully cooked. If using, stir in the chopped cilantro.
    • Ladle into bowls. Top each serving with a dollop of sour cream on top and drizzle with a teaspoon of maple syrup and a squeeze of fresh lime juice. Garnish with pumpkin seeds and chopped cilantro. Serve.

    Video

    Notes

    • Storage: To store your leftover chili, bring it to room temperature, transfer it to an airtight container, and put in the fridge for up to 4 days.
    • Freezer: Your chocolate chili can be stored in the freezer for up to 2 months. Just bring it to room temperature and store it in a freezer friendly airtight container before placing it in the freezer.
    • Thaw: When thawing this dish, put it in the fridge overnight. Then, reheat the chili just before serving.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 274kcal | Carbohydrates: 26g | Protein: 25g | Fat: 11g | Saturated Fat: 5g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 4g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 50mg | Sodium: 797mg | Potassium: 901mg | Fiber: 6g | Sugar: 7g | Vitamin A: 6492IU | Vitamin C: 21mg | Calcium: 100mg | Iron: 5mg

    The post Chocolate Chili appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/chocolate-chili/feed/ 6
    Vegetarian Quinoa Chili Recipe https://foolproofliving.com/vegetarian-quinoa-chili-recipe/ https://foolproofliving.com/vegetarian-quinoa-chili-recipe/#comments Sun, 02 Jan 2022 07:06:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=27338 This Quinoa Chili recipe is an easy and quick-to-make recipe that is worth adding to the weekly rotation. Similar to my ultimate vegan chili recipe, it is packed with vegetables and superfoods. Ready in about 40 minutes, it is the definition of healthy comfort food. Not to mention, a perfect meal prep option for cold winter months. Fan of quinoa? Be sure to check out my ultimate guide on how...

    The post Vegetarian Quinoa Chili Recipe appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>

    This Quinoa Chili recipe is an easy and quick-to-make recipe that is worth adding to the weekly rotation. Similar to my ultimate vegan chili recipe, it is packed with vegetables and superfoods. Ready in about 40 minutes, it is the definition of healthy comfort food. Not to mention, a perfect meal prep option for cold winter months.

    Fan of quinoa? Be sure to check out my ultimate guide on how to cook quinoa perfectly, the best quinoa salads, and everyday healthy quinoa recipes collection.

    Quinoa chili topped off with chili toppings in a bowl with a spoon on the side

    This is a wonderful vegetarian quinoa chili recipe because most of the ingredients are probably already tucked inside your pantry. And rather than using grains as I did in this Vegan Chili, I decided to go with quinoa. This makes this recipe protein-packed, plant-based, gluten-free, and vegan if you don’t include the toppings.

    With a few traditional chili spices, a mix of two beans (or three!) instead of one, canned vegetables, and superfood quinoa, you’ll be enjoying this homemade quinoa and black bean chili in no time.

    Ingredients:

    This vegetable chili with quinoa is made with ingredients you probably already have in your pantry.

    You will need vegetable oil, ground cumin, ground coriander, chili powder, onion, jalapeno (seeded), garlic cloves, a combination of black beans and red kidney beans, canned diced tomatoes, tomato sauce, vegetable broth, and kosher salt, and black pepper.

    All of the Ingredients for this recipe are photographed from the top view

    Ingredient Substitutions

    • Vegetable Oil – I like to start with olive oil, but any light vegetable oil will do, such as avocado or grapeseed oil.
    • Chili Powder – For time and convenience, I relied on store-bought chili powder, which is a balanced blend of different chili peppers and seasonings. However, if you have the time, homemade chili powder is well worth the effort.
    • Jalapeno or bell peppers – I like a mild quinoa chili bowl, so I removed the ribs and seeds from the jalapeno pepper prior to chopping (this is where most of the heat lies). Feel free to leave in the seeds and ribs for a spicy chili. And if you are not a fan of jalapenos you can always use sweet bell peppers or any other green pepper of your choice instead.
      Alternatively, you can also use a can of green chiles.
    • Quinoa – Quinoa, technically a seed, not a grain, is the perfect addition since it cooks in the same amount of time as it takes to simmer the chili. These tiny seeds are packed with protein, vitamins and minerals to give this easy vegetarian chile a hearty (no pun intended!) nutrient boost.
    • Corn – You can use any variety of corn you have on hand – fresh, canned or frozen. If using canned corn, just like the beans, make sure to rinse and drain to wash away the excess salt and starch. If using frozen corn, there is no need to thaw. 

    Optional Toppings:

    These toppings are only suggestions and, of course, optional. If you are following a Vegan diet or want a straightforward chili, simply omit them.

    • Sour Cream – Full-fat sour cream or creme fraiche tones down the heat and is a satisfying, creamy addition. Omit if you want to make this a vegan quinoa chili recipe.
    • Shredded Cheese – I really enjoy shredded cheddar cheese, Monterey jack or pepper jack, but any of your favorite Mexican cheese will do. Omit for the vegan option.
    • Avocado – Cubed or sliced, the choice is up to you!
    • Radishes – Fresh and peppery, radishes add a beautiful pop of color, too!
    • Fresh Cilantro – Fresh, green and classic, chili wouldn’t be chili without a final sprinkle of this delicate herb.
    • Tortilla Chips – Add a little crunch and treat yourself with a few tortilla chips as a topping or on the side.

    How to make Quinoa Chili?

    This one-pot vegetarian chili comes together in a few easy steps. Simply:

    A woman is photographed from the top view in four steps on how to make chili with quinoa
    1. Bloom the spices. In a heavy bottom pot (such as a Dutch oven) over medium heat, add the olive oil and heat for 1-2 minutes. Add the cumin, coriander and chili powder and cook, stirring constantly, for 1 minute. This helps bloom the spices and release their natural oils.
    2. Sweat the aromatics. Stir in the chopped onion, jalapeno and a pinch of salt (to help release the natural juices). Cook until translucent over medium-high heat, about 5-7 minutes. Then add the garlic and cook, stirring constantly, for 30 seconds.
    3. Add the vegetables and quinoa. Stir in the remaining ingredients – now-drained and rinsed beans, diced tomatoes and their juices, tomato sauce, quinoa, corn, and vegetable stock or water. Give it a gentle stir.
    4. Bring to boil, then reduce to simmer. Increase the heat to medium-high, put the lid on and bring it to a boil. This should take 8-10 minutes. Season with salt and pepper, then reduce to simmer for 10-15 minutes, stirring occasionally.
    5. Top and serve! Ladle the quinoa chili into serving bowls and top with any of your favorite chili toppings, such as sour cream, shredded cheese, avocado, jalapenos, radishes and cilantro!

    How to store leftovers & freeze?

    For best results, store the leftovers for black bean quinoa chili in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 5 days. This chili recipe actually tastes better throughout the week as the ingredients have a chance to marry together.

    It also makes a wonderful make-ahead meal for meal prep. Simply ladle into 4-5 individual containers for a quick, high protein lunch to enjoy during the week.

    A big pot of vegetarian chili with quinoa photographed in a large pot from the top view

    The best part of this easy vegetarian quinoa chili is that it is perfect for freezing. I usually make a big batch and save some for those evenings when I do not feel like cooking.

    Here are two ways you can freeze this soup:

    • Place in an airtight container, seal tight, label, date, and store in the freezer for up to 3 months. These freezer-friendly meal prep containers (affiliate link) are perfect for freezing soups and chilis.
    • Place in 2 plastic freezer storage bags, push out all the air, seal tight, label, date and lay flat in the freezer for up to 3 months. This helps to save a bit of space and gives you the option to defrost half, rather than the full batch, if only serving a few lucky eaters.

    For both options, defrost overnight in the fridge. The next day, when ready to reheat, transfer to a large pot, bring to boil over medium heat while stirring occasionally, then reduce to a simmer and serve warm with freshly prepared toppings!

    Variations:

    Need a little bit more inspiration? I’ve got you, my friend!

    Try making this simple quinoa chili with any of the following variations:

    • With Sweet Potatoes: Replace the corn with an equal amount of washed, peeled and ½ inch diced sweet potatoes.
    • With Three Beans: Replace one can of black beans with one can of white beans, such as cannellini Navy, or pinto beans.
    • With An Added Dose of Greens: Add 2-3 cups fresh baby greens, such as spinach or kale, at the very end. The heat from the chili will simply wilt the greens and lock in their bright green color.

    If you are not much of a chili person, but still prefer a hearty quinoa meal be sure to check out my protein-packed quinoa vegetable stew for a filling and healthy dinner.

    Additionally, if you are a fan of serving your chili with homemade cornbread, try these savory cornbread muffins. Packed with scallions and cheddar, they’d be so good with this quinoa chili recipe.

    A bowl of Vegan Chili with Quinoa Recipe is photographed from the top view from a close up distance.

    Slow cooker cooking instructions:

    If you’d rather make this easy vegetarian chili recipe in your crock pot you can easily do so. Slow Cooker Quinoa Chili is just as easy to make.

    Simply place all the ingredients in the bowl of your slow cooker, give them a good mix, and cook in low heat setting for 4-5 hours or high heat setting for 3-4 hours.

    Instant pot cooking instructions:

    Love the ease and convenience of your pressure cooker? Well, you are not alone. This protein-packed quinoa chili with beans is a great soup you can make in your Instant Pot.

    To cook it in your Instant Pot:

    1. Turn on the sautee function in your pressure cooker. Add in the oil. When it is warm, add all the spices, onion, and jalapeno in and saute for 2-3 minutes. Next, mix in the minced garlic and cook for 30 seconds or so. 
    2. Add in the beans, diced tomatoes, tomato sauce, quinoa, corn, vegetable stock, and salt and pepper. Stir until everything is combined. 
    3. Put the lid on, press the manual button and set it to cook for 10 minutes on high pressure setting.
    4. Natural release for 10 minutes. Release the rest of the pressure by turning on the venting setting. And serve!

    FAQs

    Can you freeze quinoa chili?

    Yes, you can. To do so, bring it to room temperature, place it in a freezer-friendly airtight container, seal tight, label, date, and store in the freezer for up to 3 months.

    How to make quinoa chili in slow cooker?

    Place all the ingredients of this quinoa chili in the bowl of your slow cooker, give them a stir, and cook in low heat setting for 4-5 hours or high heat setting for 3-4 hours.

    Is quinoa good in chili?

    Absolutely! With a quick cooking time and its high protein content, quinoa is not only a filling but also a healthy option to add to your chili recipes.

    More vegan quinoa recipes you might like:

    Want more chili recipes? I’ve got you covered:

    If you try this Quinoa Chili recipe or any other chili recipes on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

    Quinoa chili in a bowl from the top view
    Print

    Quinoa Chili Recipe

    The best ever Quinoa chili recipe! This protein and veggie-packed quinoa chili with beans is gluten-free, healthy, filling, and perfect for a weeknight dinner. Make a big batch, serve it all right away or freeze some for later. 
    Course Soup
    Cuisine Mexican
    Diet Vegetarian
    Prep Time 15 minutes
    Cook Time 25 minutes
    Total Time 40 minutes
    Servings 6 servings
    Calories 259kcal

    Ingredients

    • 1 tablespoon vegetable oil
    • 1 teaspoon ground cumin
    • 1 teaspoon ground coriander
    • 2 tablespoons chili powder
    • 1 medium-size onion chopped (approximately 1 cup)
    • 1 medium-size jalapeno seeded and chopped
    • 2 cloves of garlic minced
    • 2 15 oz. cans black beans, drained and rinsed
    • 1 15 oz. cans red kidney beans, drained and rinsed
    • 1 28 oz. can diced tomatoes
    • 1 15 oz. can tomato sauce
    • cup uncooked quinoa rinsed thoroughly
    • 1 ½ cups corn kernels fresh, canned or frozen
    • 2 cups vegetable stock or water
    • 1 teaspoon kosher salt
    • ½ teaspoon ground black pepper

    Toppings (Optional)

    • 1 ripened avocado cut into small cubes
    • 1/2 cup shredded cheddar cheese
    • 1/2 cup red onion chopped
    • 4 tablespoons sour cream
    • 1/4 cup thinly sliced radishes

    Instructions

    Stove top instructions:

    • Heat olive oil in a heavy bottom pot over medium heat. Add in cumin, coriander, and chili powder and cook, stirring constantly, for 1 minute.
    • Stir in the onion and jalapeno. Cook until translucent, 5-7 minutes.
    • Add in the garlic and cook, stirring constantly,  for 30 seconds.
    • Add in both beans, diced tomatoes, tomato sauce, quinoa, and corn. 
    • Pour in the vegetable stock. Give it a gentle mix.
    • Turn the heat up to medium-high, put the lid on and bring it to a boil. This should take 8-10 minutes.
    • Turn down the heat down to low and let it simmer for 10-15 minutes. Give a stir a few times during the cooking process.
    • Garnish with your favorite toppings like avocados, radishes, cilantro, and sliced jalapenos.

    Slow Cooker Instructions:

    • Place all the ingredients in the bowl of your slow cooker, and give them a good mix.
    • Cook in low heat setting for 4-5 hours or high heat setting for 3-4 hours.

    Instant Pot Instructions:

    • Turn on the sautee function in your pressure cooker. Add in the oil. When it is warm, add all the spices, onion, and jalapeno in and saute for 2-3 minutes.
    • Next, mix in the minced garlic and cook for 30 seconds or so. 
    • Add in the beans, diced tomatoes, tomato sauce, quinoa, corn, vegetable stock, and salt and pepper. Stir until everything is combined. 
    • Put the lid on, press the manual button and set it to cook for 10 minutes on high heat setting.
    • Natural release for 10 minutes. Release the rest of the pressure by turning on the venting setting. And serve!

    Notes

    • Storage instructions: Store leftovers in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 5 days. This chili recipe actually tastes better throughout the week as the ingredients have a chance to marry together.
    • Freezing Instructions: Place in an airtight container, seal tight, label, date, and store in the freezer for up to 3 months.
    • Thawing Instructions: Defrost overnight in the fridge. The next day, when ready to reheat, transfer to a large pot, bring to boil over medium heat while stirring occasionally, then reduce to a simmer and serve warm with freshly prepared toppings!

    Nutrition

    Calories: 259kcal | Carbohydrates: 29g | Protein: 8g | Fat: 14g | Saturated Fat: 6g | Cholesterol: 14mg | Sodium: 894mg | Potassium: 461mg | Fiber: 6g | Sugar: 4g | Vitamin A: 1194IU | Vitamin C: 10mg | Calcium: 113mg | Iron: 2mg

    The post Vegetarian Quinoa Chili Recipe appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/vegetarian-quinoa-chili-recipe/feed/ 14
    Vegan Chocolate Chili https://foolproofliving.com/spicy-vegan-chocolate-chili/ https://foolproofliving.com/spicy-vegan-chocolate-chili/#comments Tue, 28 Dec 2021 06:40:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=8641 Why Should You Try This Recipe? Similar to my reader’s favorite recipes, vegan chili and quinoa chili, this chili recipe is packed with wholesome ingredients that are also filling. Based on my chocolate turkey chili, this recipe is a keeper. Here are a few reasons why: One-pot cold weather goodness: It comes together in one big pot in under 45 minutes from start to finish.This is a great recipe when...

    The post Vegan Chocolate Chili appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>

    Why Should You Try This Recipe?

    Similar to my reader’s favorite recipes, vegan chili and quinoa chili, this chili recipe is packed with wholesome ingredients that are also filling. Based on my chocolate turkey chili, this recipe is a keeper. Here are a few reasons why:

    • One-pot cold weather goodness: It comes together in one big pot in under 45 minutes from start to finish.This is a great recipe when you want to put a healthy dinner on the table on a cold winter night.
    • Packed with superfoods: I am talking about cocoa powder, dark chocolate, black beans, and sweet potatoes. All of which are wholesome pantry staples.
    • No meat chili with “meaty-texture”: While there is no meat in this recipe, you will not miss the meaty texture thanks to Hodo’s Adobo Mexican Crumbles. Used in place of meat, they offer a similar meaty texture. Made from organic, high quality soybeans, they are Gluten-free, vegan, and certified USDA organic.
    Vegan Chocolate Chili in a bowl with condiments on the side

    Ingredients

    To make this spicy vegan chocolate chili recipe you will need olive oil, onion, jalapenos (or bell peppers), chili powder, cumin, coriander, Hodo’s Adobo Mexican crumbles, garlic, unsweetened cocoa powder, unsweetened chocolate, sweet potatoes, black beans, diced tomatoes, vegetable broth, maple syrup, kosher salt, and black pepper.

    Ingredients for the recipe are on a marble backdrop

    In terms of topping, I opted for pumpkin seeds, avocado, fresh lime juice, and a drizzle of maple syrup. I also added Hodo Adobo Mexican Crumbles, which made it even more flavorful, filling, and hearty. However, as it is with any chili recipe, you can use whatever toppings you have on hand.

    Detailed Notes on Ingredients & Substitutions:

    • Peppers: I used seeded jalapenos, but a small bell pepper would also work in this recipe. 
    • Chocolate: Be sure to use unsweetened baking chocolate and unsweetened cocoa powder. The chocolate/cocoa powder addition is to add in a layer of mole-like flavor instead of making it sweet. If you can get your hands on it, you can also use Mexican spicy chocolate.
    • Beans: I used black beans, but you can also use kidney beans (or any other beans you have on hand) as well. 
    • Maple Syrup & Sweet Potatoes: Most vegetarian chili recipes with dark chocolate use a small amount of brown sugar to offset the bitter taste of chocolate and cocoa powder. In my version, I opted for heartier sweet potatoes and a drizzle of maple syrup at the end.

    How To Make It?

    The process of making this chocolate chili has 4 folds:

    A collage of images showing how to make the recipe
    1. Saute vegetables and spices: Heat oil in a Dutch oven over medium heat. Add onion, peppers, chili powder, ground cumin, and ground coriander. Cook, stirring occasionally, for 5-6 minutes or until onions are translucent.
    2. Add in the Hodo’s Mexican crumbles and saute, breaking it into smaller chunks, for 3-4 minutes. 
    3. Place the remaining ingredients into the pot including the vegetable broth. Give it a stir, put the lid on, bring to a boil, turn the heat down to medium-low and simmer for 20-25 minutes or until the sweet potatoes are fully cooked.
    4. Cook the crumbles: If using, five minutes before you are ready to serve, prepare the Hodo Adobo Mexican Crumbles. Heat oil in a large skillet over medium heat. Remove the crumbles from its packaging and saute, breaking it with a wooden spoon, for 3-4 minutes until it is fully crumbled and cooked.
    5. Serve: Ladle the chili into bowls. Top each serving with Hodo’s Adobo Mexican Crumbles, avocado cubes, pumpkin seeds, and chopped fresh cilantro. Right before serving, drizzle with a tablespoon of maple syrup and serve with wedges of lime.

    Expert Notes:

    • Take your time to bloom the spices: While it may sound like an extra step, taking the time to saute the oil-soluble spices like ground cumin and coriander will help you build flavors, especially in a chili recipe like this one. 
    • Optional: Using the Hodo’s Mexican crumbles as a topping is optional but I love that it offers a nice spicy kick as a topping.
    Vegan Chocolate Chili in a bowl from the top view

    How To Store, Freeze & Thaw?

    As is the case with other chili recipes, this chili tastes better the next day and freezes well. Here is how I store and freeze it:

    • Storage: Bring the chili to room temperature, place in an airtight container, and store in the fridge for up to 4 days.
    • Freeze: Bring the chili to room temperature, place in an airtight container, and store in the freezer upto a month.
    • Thaw: To thaw, remove from the fridge and thaw in the fridge overnight. Place the chili in a saucepan to warm thoroughly. If it is too thick, add in a quarter cup of water.

    With the cold winter days ahead of us, I hope you give this easy-to-make and healthy chili recipe a try. And next time you visit your local Whole Foods, be sure to check out Hodo’s Adobo Mexican Crumbles to use in this vegan chocolate chili or any of your other favorite chili recipes.

    If you try this Vegan Chocolate Chili recipe or any other chili recipes on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

    Vegan chocolate chili in a bowl from the top view
    Print

    Vegan Chocolate Chili Recipe

    A vegan chocolate chili recipe that comes together in one bowl in under an hour from start to finish. It is the perfect balance of spicy, sweet and savory with a hint of mole-like chocolate flavor.
    Course Soup
    Cuisine American Vegan
    Diet Vegan
    Prep Time 20 minutes
    Cook Time 30 minutes
    Total Time 50 minutes
    Servings 6 Servings
    Calories 359kcal

    Ingredients

    • 1 tablespoon vegetable oil
    • 1 large onion chopped ~ approximately 1 cup
    • 2 jalapenos seeded and chopped (A medium-sized bell pepper would also work)
    • 2 tablespoons chili powder
    • 1 tablespoon ground cumin
    • 1 tablespoon ground coriander
    • 1 package of Hodo Adobo Mexican Crumbles
    • 2 cloves garlic minced
    • 2 tablespoons unsweetened cocoa powder
    • 2 oz. unsweetened chocolate roughly chopped
    • 1 large or 2 medium sweet potatoes, peeled and cut into 1-inch cubes
    • 2 15 oz. cans of black beans, drained and rinsed
    • 1 28 oz. can of diced tomatoes with their juices
    • 2 cups of vegetable broth
    • 1 teaspoon kosher salt
    • ½ teaspoon black pepper
    • ½ cup fresh cilantro roughly chopped – (Optional) plus more as garnish

    Toppings

    • 1 tablespoon of vegetable oil
    • 1 package of Hodo Adobo Mexican Crumbles
    • ¼ cup pumpkin seeds – optional
    • 1 ripe avocado cut into cubes
    • 1 lime cut into wedges
    • Maple syrup – optional

    Instructions

    • Heat oil in a Dutch oven over medium heat. Add onion, peppers, chili powder, ground cumin, and ground coriander. Cook, stirring occasionally, for 5-6 minutes or until onions are translucent.
    • Add in the Hodo’s Mexican crumbles and saute for 3-4 minutes.
    • Place the remaining ingredients garlic, cocoa powder, chocolate, sweet potatoes, black beans, tomatoes, vegetable broth and salt and pepper. Give it a stir, put the lid on, bring to a boil, turn the heat down to medium-low and simmer for 20-25 minutes or until the sweet potatoes are fully cooked.
    • Cook the crumbles: If you are also using the crumbles as a topping, five minutes before you are ready to serve, prepare and sautee the Hodo Adobo Mexican Crumbles seperately. Heat oil in a large skillet over medium heat. Remove the crumbles from its packaging and saute, breaking it with a wooden spoon, for 3-4 minutes until it is fully crumbled and cooked.
    • Serve: Ladle the chili into bowls. Top each serving with Hodo’s Adobo Mexican Crumbles, avocado cubes, pumpkin seeds, and chopped fresh cilantro. Right before serving, drizzle with a tablespoon of maple syrup and serve with wedges of lime.

    Notes

    • Storage: Bring the chili to room temperature, place in an airtight container, and store in the fridge for up to 4 days.
    • Freeze: Bring the chili to room temperature, place in an airtight container, and store in the freezer up to a month.
    • Thaw: To thaw, remove from the fridge and thaw in the fridge overnight. Place the chili in a saucepan to warm thoroughly. If it is too thick, add in a quarter cup of water.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 359kcal | Carbohydrates: 64g | Protein: 14g | Fat: 9g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Sodium: 458mg | Potassium: 1206mg | Fiber: 14g | Sugar: 15g | Vitamin A: 12425IU | Vitamin C: 75mg | Calcium: 135mg | Iron: 6mg

    The post Vegan Chocolate Chili appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/spicy-vegan-chocolate-chili/feed/ 18
    Instant Pot White Bean Chicken Chili https://foolproofliving.com/instant-pot-white-bean-chicken-chili/ https://foolproofliving.com/instant-pot-white-bean-chicken-chili/#comments Mon, 18 Oct 2021 05:30:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=40003 Chili is one of those hearty, comforting meals that hit the spot every time and it is great for the whole family. I have an array of chili recipes in my recipe book, including Easy Chicken Chili, Three Bean Turkey Chili, and Crockpot Chicken Tomatillo Soup (I call this soup, but it is more like chili). But today’s recipe, Instant Pot White Chicken Chili, takes inspiration from Healthy White Chicken...

    The post Instant Pot White Bean Chicken Chili appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    Chili is one of those hearty, comforting meals that hit the spot every time and it is great for the whole family. I have an array of chili recipes in my recipe book, including Easy Chicken Chili, Three Bean Turkey Chili, and Crockpot Chicken Tomatillo Soup (I call this soup, but it is more like chili). But today’s recipe, Instant Pot White Chicken Chili, takes inspiration from Healthy White Chicken Chili.

    It has the same delicate qualities of a white chili (i.e. no tomato paste and just the right amount of chili powder to keep that stark white color), but it comes together quickly and easily in the electric pressure cooker. Be sure to give it a try if you are in need of a chili recipe made with minimal ingredients and minimal effort.

    Instant Pot white bean chicken chili in a bowl with toppings.

    Why You Should Make This Recipe

    The true beauty of this instant pot white chicken chili recipe is the time and effort-saving ability of pressure cooker recipes. If you have never made chili in the Instant Pot before, prepare to be amazed.

    I love it because it’s:

    1. Super quick to put together and the Instant Pot provides a hands-off cooking method with only 20 minutes of active cook time.
    2. It’s a healthy, homemade and easy meal that features clean and good-for-you ingredients – no heavy cream or cream cheese required!
    3. Heartwarming and filling, to keep you full and satisfied.
    4. A wonderful make-ahead meal as leftovers last for days and it freezes well, too.
    5. Made with freezer & pantry staples like beans, spices, and corn, it is a great pantry recipe

    Key Ingredients

    The ingredient list for this pressure cooker white chicken chili recipe comes in two parts:

    Ingredients for the chili on a white backdrop
    • For the chili: Gather olive oil, spices (ground coriander, ground cumin, and chili powder), jalapeno, garlic, Cannellini beans, lean chicken breasts, corn, and chicken stock.
    Topping ingredients from the top
    • White Chili Toppings: You can use any toppings you like. I am using a ripe avocado slices, cilantro, tortilla strips or chips, corn, shredded Cheddar cheese, lime wedges, green onion, and sour cream.

    Substitution Ideas:

    • Chicken: I used boneless and skinless chicken breasts but an equal amount of chicken thighs could also be used.
    • Green peppers: I opted for jalapenos but any green peppers, i.e canned peppers, bell peppers, etc. would also work.
    • Beans: I used canned Cannellini beans but any white beans, Navy Beans or Great Northern Beans, would work.
    • Corn: Fresh, frozen or canned would all work.
    • Cilantro: Not a fan of cilantro? Omit it or use parsley instead.

    How to Make

    Let’s take a look at how to get this creamy white bean chili from your Instant Pot to your table in no time. Here are the steps:

    Person showing the steps of making white chicken chili in Instant pot
    1. Saute vegetables and spices: Select the saute setting on your pressure cooker. Add in the oil, onion, green pepper, ground cumin, ground coriander, and chili powder. Saute for 2-3 minutes while stirring constantly until everything is mixed.
    2. Add in garlic and saute for another 30 seconds or so.
    Person pouring chicken stock in the pressure cooker and setting it to cook
    1. Add in the rest of the ingredients: Add in the beans, chicken, corn, chicken broth, and salt and pepper. Give it a stir. Press cancel (to cancel the saute function.)
    2. Pressure cook the white bean chicken chili: Secure the lid and set the steam release valve to the sealing position. Select the manual setting and set the cooking time to 20 minutes at high pressure. It will take about 10 minutes for the Instant Pot to come to pressure.
    Person shredding chicken and putting it back in the instant pot
    1. Release the pressure: When the cooking cycle is complete, let the pressure naturally release for 8-10 minutes, then move the steam release valve to the venting position to release any remaining pressure. When the floating valve drops, carefully remove the lid. 
    2. Shred the chicken: Remove the chicken from the chili into a plate and shred it using two forks. Put the shredded chicken back in and give it a stir.

    Pro Tip: Shredding the chicken with two forks is much easier while the chicken is still warm. Don’t have two forks lying around? Place the chicken in a stand mixer with the paddle attachment and mix on medium until shredded. Here is a helpful tutorial showing you how to shred chicken in a mixer.

    1. Garnish & Serve: Add in the cilantro (if using) and give it a good stir. Ladle into bowls. Top it off with your favorite toppings, i.e. avocado, sliced jalapenos, cheese, tortilla chips and cilantro. Finish it off with a dollop of sour cream (if using) and a squeeze of lime juice. Ladle into bowls and serve.

    How Long Does it Take To Cook

    Believe it or not, but this instant pot white chicken chili can be prepped and ready to serve in 45 minutes. I set the Instant Pot to Manual and set the cooking time to 20 minutes. The added time accounts for the time it takes for the Instant Pot to come to pressure, as well as release.

    Variations

    • Cream Cheese Chicken Chili: Make it a touch creamier by stirring in one 8-oz package of cream cheese (cut into 6 pieces) at the end of cooking. Be sure to add it at the very end to prevent cream cheese from curdling.
    • Spicy Chicken Chili: Keep the jalapenos’ seeds and ribs intact for a spicy kick. Alternatively, add ½ teaspoon cayenne pepper along with the chili powder.
    • Instant Pot Chicken Chili with Frozen Chicken: Didn’t have time to remove the chicken breasts from the freezer? Simply add 4 minutes to the cooking time. If the chicken breasts are frozen together, the gentle heat from the pressure cooker should be enough to release the chicken breasts away from each other.
    Two bowls of White chicken chili made in instant pot from the top

    How to Store and Freeze

    What I love most about this Creamy White Chicken Chili recipe is that it stores well and like it is with most soup/chili recipes, it tastes better on the next day.

    • Leftover Storage: The white chili will keep in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 4 days.
    • Freeze: For longer storage, cool to room temperature, place in a freezer-safe airtight container or plastic storage bag (see tip below!) and freeze for up to 3 months.

    Freezer Storage Tip: Looking to get even more storage space out of your freezer? Place the chili in a plastic freezer bag (or two!), seal tight, and place in one (or two) quarter baking sheets. Freeze for 1 hour, then remove from the baking sheet(s), label, date and place back in the freezer. Freezing the chili in the baking sheet ensures it molds to the shape of the baking sheet, ensuring flat, even, stackable freezer food.

    • Thawing Instructions: To thaw, set in the refrigerator overnight or place in a large bowl of cool water for 20-30 minutes (super easy if you’ve used a freezer bag!).

    Other Chicken Recipes You Might Like:

    If you are a fan of easy pressure cooker recipes made with chicken, be sure to try my friend Veronika’s Instant Pot Chicken Wings recipe. It is one of my favorite instant pot recipes that I have been making on repeat. Plus, below I am sharing a few chicken recipes you might also like:

    [/su_note]
    Instant Pot White Bean Chicken Chili in a bowl garnished with toppings
    Print

    Instant Pot White Bean Chicken Chili Recipe

    Recipe for White Chicken Chili made in the instant pot. A heartwarming chicken chili recipe made with white beans and chicken breasts in a pressure cooker. It is made without the use of cream cheese yet still creamy and delicious. Make a batch, serve some right away, and freeze the rest for later.
    Course Soup
    Cuisine Mexican Cuisine
    Prep Time 10 minutes
    Cook Time 20 minutes
    Extra Pressure Building/Releasing Time 20 minutes
    Total Time 50 minutes
    Servings 4 servings
    Calories 513kcal

    Ingredients

    For The Chili:

    • 1 tablespoon olive oil
    • 1 large onion chopped (1 cup)
    • 2 jalapeno peppers seeded and cut into small pieces (Green Bell pepper would also work)
    • 1 tablespoon ground cumin
    • 1 teaspoon ground coriander
    • 1 teaspoon chili powder
    • 2 cloves of garlic
    • 2 cans Cannellini beans (15 oz), drained and rinsed – Navy or Great Northern Bean would also work
    • 2 large chicken breasts boneless and skinless ~ 1 1/2 lbs.
    • 1 cup whole corn kernels plus more as garnish
    • 1 ½ cups of chicken stock
    • 1 ½ teaspoons kosher salt
    • ½ teaspoon ground black pepper
    • ¼ cup of fresh cilantro chopped – optional

    For the Toppings:

    • 1 ripe avocado as topping – optional
    • ¼ cup shredded cheese Cheddar or crumbled queso fresco
    • Handful of tortilla chips
    • Sour cream optional

    Instructions

    • Saute vegetables and spices: Select the saute setting on your pressure cooker. Add in the oil, onion, green pepper, ground cumin, ground coriander, and chili powder. Sautee for 2-3 minutes while stirring constantly until everything is mixed.
    • Add in garlic and saute for another 30 seconds or so.
    • Add in the rest of the ingredients: Add in the beans, chicken, corn, chicken stock, and salt and pepper. Give it a stir. Cancel the saute function.
    • Pressure cook the white bean chicken chili: Secure the lid and set the steam release valve to the sealing position. Select the manual setting and set the cooking time to 20 minutes at high pressure. It will take about 10 minutes for the Instant Pot to come to pressure.
    • Release the pressure: When the cooking cycle is complete, let the pressure naturally release for 8-10 minutes, then move the steam release valve to the venting position to release any remaining pressure. When the floating valve drops, carefully remove the lid.
    • Shred the chicken: Remove the chicken from the chili into a plate and shred it using two forks. Put it back in and give it a stir.
    • Stir in the cilantro, if using. Ladle into bowls. Top it off with your favorite toppings, i.e. avocado, sliced jalapenos, cheese, tortilla chips and cilantro. Finish it off with a dollop of sour cream (if using) and Serve.

    Notes

    • Leftover Storage: The white chili will keep in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 4 days.
    • Freeze: For longer storage, cool to room temperature, place in a freezer-safe airtight container or plastic storage bag (see tip below!) and freeze for up to 3 months.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 513kcal | Carbohydrates: 54g | Protein: 43g | Fat: 18g | Saturated Fat: 4g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 81mg | Sodium: 1665mg | Potassium: 961mg | Fiber: 16g | Sugar: 5g | Vitamin A: 571IU | Vitamin C: 20mg | Calcium: 214mg | Iron: 7mg

    The post Instant Pot White Bean Chicken Chili appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/instant-pot-white-bean-chicken-chili/feed/ 6
    Spinach Quesadilla https://foolproofliving.com/spinach-quesadilla/ https://foolproofliving.com/spinach-quesadilla/#comments Wed, 11 Aug 2021 16:35:25 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=43466 This Spinach Quesadilla pleases your tastebuds, wallet, and picky eaters with nothing but simple, fresh, and flavorful ingredients. After all, who can resist the rich taste of sauteéd spinach, hearty garlic, and buttery cheese? Plus, when served with Mr. Spice’s zesty, vegan Tangy Bang sauce, this spinach quesadilla recipe really comes to life. Add to your collection of Mexican party food by serving this spinach and cheese quesadilla alongside other...

    The post Spinach Quesadilla appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    This Spinach Quesadilla pleases your tastebuds, wallet, and picky eaters with nothing but simple, fresh, and flavorful ingredients. After all, who can resist the rich taste of sauteéd spinach, hearty garlic, and buttery cheese? Plus, when served with Mr. Spice’s zesty, vegan Tangy Bang sauce, this spinach quesadilla recipe really comes to life.

    Add to your collection of Mexican party food by serving this spinach and cheese quesadilla alongside other fresh and savory recipes, like my 4-ingredient Guacamole Recipe, Easy Mexican Street Corn and Quinoa Chili. This dish even works as a quick and satisfying addition to your favorite breakfast recipes.

    Spinach Quesadilla cut into small pieces and served on a plate

    Why Should You Try This Recipe?

    Spinach and cheese quesadillas are one of the most beloved Mexican recipes. With toasty tortillas and melty cheese, what’s not to love about this delicious side dish?

    • Quick and easy, this dish is so simple that you can make it for breakfast on your busiest mornings without skipping a beat.
    • These veggie quesadillas are a great way to get fussy eaters (hello, toddlers!) to eat leafy greens and even ask for seconds.
    • You can take this dish to the next level with one simple addition: Mr. Spice’s zesty, bold, and sodium-free hot sauce, Tangy Bang!
    • Customize this spinach quesadillas recipe with hundreds of delicious add-ons, from sauteéd mushrooms to smoky grilled shrimp.

    Ingredients

    For the spinach filling, you’ll need unsalted butter, baby spinach, minced garlic, Tangy Bang hot sauce, salt, and pepper.

    To prepare the spinach tortillas part of the recipe, gather flour tortillas, shredded Monterey Jack cheese, and butter. Optional garnish includes sour cream and chopped cilantro.

    Ingredients for the recipe are laid out on a marble backdrop

    What’s the Best Cheese for Quesadillas?

    • Shredded Mexican Cheese Blend: For hands-off ingredient prep, shredded Mexican cheese blends from the local grocery store are a great choice. 
    • Your Own Cheese Blend: If you want to make a cheese mixture from scratch, you can also combine my favorite cheeses: Monterey Jack cheese and mozzarella. Cheddar, too, can add a rich yet mild flavor to the dish, though it’s not a traditional choice for quesadillas. 
    • Oaxaca Cheese: However, if you can get your hands on it, Oaxaca cheese—buttery, gooey, and ​​melt-in-your-mouth creamy—is the best choice for any quesadilla.

    Mr. Spice Sauce for Flavor

    To add a bold, citrusy heat to this easy quesadilla recipe, Mr. Spice’s Tangy Bang sauce is just what you need. Not only is this sauce GMO-, gluten-, and sodium-free, but it’s also low-calorie and low-carb! 

    For another healthy flavor addition, you can also try Mr. Spice’s Garlic Steak sauce to give your quesadillas a meaty, smoky twist.

    Flour Tortillas

    For this recipe, I used store-bought 9-inch flour tortillas. However, gluten-free tortillas, corn tortillas, or even wheat tortilla quesadillas work just as well for those following a special diet.

    How To Make Spinach Quesadillas?

    Because these spinach and cheese quesadillas can be made in four steps and less than 20 minutes, they’re the perfect dish for any cook on a time crunch.

    Person showing how to saute spinach
    1. Sauteé the spinach: Melt 1 tablespoon of butter in a 10- or 12-inch, large nonstick skillet over medium heat. Add the spinach, put on the lid, and cook for 3-4 minutes. Once the spinach has lost most of its volume, add in the garlic, Tangy Bang sauce, salt, and pepper. Stir, and then transfer the fully cooked spinach onto a plate or small bowl. Use a paper towel to clean the skillet and set it aside.
    Person showing how to assemble spinach and cheese tortillas with photos
    1. Assemble the tortillas: Lay 4 flour tortillas on a flat work surface. Place ½ cup shredded cheese on one half of each tortilla. Then, divide the cooked spinach mixture equally among the tortillas and place it on top of the cheese. Fold the plain half of the tortilla on top of the spinach. Brush each tortilla with melted butter.
    Person showing how to pan sear quesadillas
    1. Cook the quesadillas: Place the large skillet over medium heat and place the quesadillas butter side down. Then brush the top with the rest of the melted butter. Cook them 1-2 minutes on each side, until the cheese melts and they’re golden brown. Transfer the cooked quesadillas to a cutting board and repeat the cooking process with the remaining quesadillas.
    spinach cheese quesadilla cut into small pieces on a cutting board
    1. Serve: Slice the quesadillas into wedges and garnish with cilantro leaves. If desired, serve the quesadillas with a side of Tangy Bang sauce and sour cream for dipping.

    How to Store

    Crispy, gooey, and hot off the skillet, quesadillas are best on the day they’re made. However, leftovers can be stored in the fridge in an airtight container for up to 2 days.

    To reheat, set the oven to 300 degrees F. and place the quesadillas inside for 5-8 minutes.

    Person dipping spinach quesadillas in a sauce

    Variations

    Whether you want to add a tender protein, a crisp vegetable, or a diet-friendly twist to this dish, spinach quesadillas are one of the easiest recipes to make your own.

    Here are a few ideas to make it your own:

    • Chicken: To make a chicken and spinach quesadilla, just add cubed baked chicken breasts or leftover rotisserie chicken. Only 1 cup is necessary for 4 tortillas.
    • Shrimp: Bring the smoky, summer taste of the grill to your quesadilla by adding in grilled shrimp.
    • Mushrooms: Get an irresistible umami flavor by turning this recipe into a spinach mushroom quesadilla. All you need is 1 cup of sliced and sauteéd baby portobellos.

    FAQs

    When scouting out a new recipe, you deserve to know what’s in it! Learn all you need to know about nutrition information and ingredients right here.

    Can you use mozzarella cheese for quesadillas?

    Though it’s not the traditional choice, mozzarella can be used as a creamy and easy-to-melt quesadilla cheese. Add some basil and tomato, too, and you can even make Caprese quesadillas!

    How many calories are in spinach quesadillas?

    Each serving of spinach quesadillas is around 386 calories.

    Are spinach quesadillas healthy?

    Spinach quesadillas are an excellent source of dairy, leafy greens, and fiber, making them both a delicious and nutritious choice. Plus, spinach is packed with vitamins and minerals that boost the immune system, iron levels, and skin health.

    Got Some Leftover Spinach? Try These Recipes:

    Spinach Quesadilla cut up and served on a plate with sauce on the side.
    Print

    Spinach Quesadilla Recipe

    These delicious Spinach Quesadillas are to cheer your picky eaters. This gooey, cheesy, and easy to make recipe is Ready in 15 minutes and it can be served as breakfast or a light snack.
    Course Breakfast
    Cuisine Mexican
    Prep Time 5 minutes
    Cook Time 10 minutes
    Total Time 15 minutes
    Servings 4 servings
    Calories 386kcal

    Ingredients

    For The Spinach Mixture:

    • 1 tablespoon unsalted butter
    • 5 cups baby spinach rinsed and spin-dried
    • 1 clove garlic minced
    • 1 tablespoon Tangy Bang sauce plus more to serve as a dip on the side
    • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
    • ¼ teaspoon black pepper

    For The Spinach Tortillas

    • 4 flour tortillas mine are 9-inch in diameter
    • 2 cups shredded monterey jack cheese or a combination of monterey jack, Oaxa cheese
    • 2 tablespoons unsalted butter melted

    Optional:

    • Sour cream
    • 1-2 tablespoons of chopped cilantro

    Instructions

    • Heat 1 tablespoon of butter in a 10 or 12-inch nonstick skillet with a lid over medium heat.
    • Add the spinach in. Put the lid on and let it cook for 3-4 minutes or until spinach starts to lose most of its volume. Add in the garlic, Tangy Bang sauce and season it with salt and pepper and and give it a stir. Transfer the now-fully cooked spinach onto a plate and set it aside. Clean the skillet with a paper towel and set it aside. No need to wash it.
    • To assemble the tortillas, lay 4 flour tortillas on a flat surface, add ½ cup shredded cheese on one half of each tortilla. Divide the cooked spinach amongst the tortillas mounting it onto the cheese. Fold the other half over the filling.
    • Place the skillet over medium heat. Brush each tortilla with melted butter and transfer 2 of them onto the skillet. Cook 1-2 minutes on each side (or until it turns golden brown). Once cooked, transfer them onto a cutting board to cool off. Repeat the same process with the rest of the quesadillas.
    • Slice them into wedges. If using, garnish with cilantro leaves. Serve with more Tangy Bang sauce and sour cream on the side for dipping.

    Notes

    • Can you use mozzarella cheese for quesadillas? Though it’s not the traditional choice, mozzarella can be used as a creamy and easy-to-melt quesadilla cheese. 
    • Storage: Leftovers of these spinach quesadillas can be stored in the fridge in an airtight container for up to 2 days. To reheat, set the oven to 300 degrees F. and place the quesadillas inside for 5-8 minutes.
    • For a gluten-free quesadilla recipe be sure to buy gluten-free quesadillas.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 386kcal | Carbohydrates: 17g | Protein: 17g | Fat: 28g | Saturated Fat: 17g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 8g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 73mg | Sodium: 830mg | Potassium: 309mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 2g | Vitamin A: 4221IU | Vitamin C: 11mg | Calcium: 495mg | Iron: 2mg

    The post Spinach Quesadilla appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/spinach-quesadilla/feed/ 17
    Mexican Stuffed Peppers https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-stuffed-peppers/ https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-stuffed-peppers/#comments Tue, 13 Jul 2021 15:19:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=25177 In today’s post, I am adding a new recipe to my collection of Easy Mexican Dishes with this Mexican Inspired Stuffed Peppers recipe. If you are like me, cook stuffed peppers regularly but in need of a bit of a new twist to jazz it up, you will like my Mexican twist to this summer classic. They are stuffed with two of my favorite ingredients – black beans and corn....

    The post Mexican Stuffed Peppers appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    In today’s post, I am adding a new recipe to my collection of Easy Mexican Dishes with this Mexican Inspired Stuffed Peppers recipe. If you are like me, cook stuffed peppers regularly but in need of a bit of a new twist to jazz it up, you will like my Mexican twist to this summer classic.

    They are stuffed with two of my favorite ingredients – black beans and corn. The addition of ground beef gives these Mexican-inspired stuffed peppers that extra boost of protein, while the cumin and coriander provide those Mexican flavors I’ve been craving! This is a great recipe that you can add to your collection of dinner and beef recipes as you are planning your weekly dinner menu.

    Mexican Stuffed Peppers in a white skillet from top view

    Plus, this post includes all my tips on how to pick, prepare, stuff, and cook bell peppers for the most delicious (and foolproof) stuffed bell pepper recipe.

    Mexican Stuffed Peppers recipe photographed right after it came out of the oven.

    Ingredients:

    The ingredients list for this Mexican peppers recipe might look long at a first glance but they are simple every day ingredients you probably already have on hand.

    Ingredients for stuffed capsium recipe
    • Sweet, Summer Yellow, Orange or Red Bell Peppers: While shopping for peppers, I recommend picking ones that are in similar size so that they will cook at the same time.
    • Yellow Onion
    • Ground Cumin and Coriander – I used two of my favorite Mexican spices but you can also use your favorite taco seasoning
    • Ground Beef, I used the 85% lean variety
    • Garlic
    • Canned, Diced Tomatoes
    • Canned Black Beans, rinsed and drained
    • Fresh Corn Kernels, but frozen can be substituted
    • Cooked White Rice or Quinoa
    • Fresh Cilantro, or Parsley if you don’t like the flavor of cilantro
    • Shredded Cheddar Cheese, I prefer White Cheddar, but any version will do

    How To Make This Recipe?

    This Mexican Stuffed Bell Pepper recipe can be made in 3 folds.

    First, prepare the bell peppers.

    How to Prepare The Bell Peppers?

    To prepare bell peppers: 

    • Cut the tops of the peppers with a small paring knife and set aside. Remove the seeds and ribs (aka white membranes) with a large spoon and discard, as you will no longer need the insides. 
    • Lightly salt each pepper with a pinch of salt. Alternatively, you can brush the insights lightly with olive oil as well.
    • Chop the remaining tops to use in the filling. 
    • Place peppers cut side up in a baking dish or cast-iron skillet, fitting in as many as you can (my skillet only fit 9, but if you can get 10, go for it!).
    person showing how to cut bell peppers for stuffing

    Second, preheat the oven to 375 degrees and prepare the filling. In a large skillet, heat the oil over medium heat. Place the chopped onions, peppers, cumin, coriander, salt, and pepper in the pot, and cook, stirring occasionally, until the vegetables have softened, about 5-7 minutes. 

    Stir in the ground meat, using a wooden spoon to break up any large pieces, and cook until everything is combined and meat is cooked, 6-8 minutes. Add the garlic and cook for 30 seconds. Stir in the diced tomatoes, black beans, and corn, put the lid on, bring to a boil, reduce to a simmer, and let it cook for 3-4 minutes. 

    Taste the beef mixture for seasoning and adjust, if necessary. Off the heat, add the cooked rice and cilantro and give it a gentle toss.

    The filling made with ground beef, corn, and black beans for Mexican Stuffed Peppers

    Finally, assemble the peppers. Divide the filling amongst the peppers, filling each pepper as evenly as you can, and top each pepper with a generous amount of shredded cheese.

    Fill the bottom of the pan with a cup of water (more on that later), cover with aluminum foil (or parchment paper), and bake until the peppers are softened, the filling is heated through, and the cheese is melted about 50-55 minutes. 

    Garnish with cilantro and enjoy!

    How To Cook Stuffed Bell Peppers

    After doing much research, I found several recipes that partially cook the peppers first and then bake them in the oven as I did with my Middle Eastern Stuffed Peppers recipe.

    A properly cooked stuffed bell pepper is when the bell pepper is cooked all the way through while the filling is thoroughly warmed through, but still moist. There are techniques to par-boil them, pre-bake them, or even stick them in the microwave!

    Mexican Style Stuffed Bell Peppers are filled with water to create steam in the oven.

    However, with the help of this Kitchn’s post, I found the best way to cook bell peppers is by adding 1 cup of water to the bottom of the baking dish or skillet, cover, and simply bake in the oven. The water at the bottom of the dish provides moisture so that the peppers will steam and cook evenly all the way through.

    Can I Make This Recipe Ahead Of Time?

    Yes! These Mexican stuffed bell peppers with black beans and corn can be prepped 1-2 days in advance. Follow the recipe up to assembling the peppers, but do not add the water or top with the cheese. Cover and refrigerate until ready to bake. 

    Once ready, remove from the fridge at least 30 minutes before baking. At this point, you can preheat your oven, add the water to the bottom of the pan, and top with the cheese. Cover and bake for 50-55 minutes, or until completely warmed through.

    How To Freeze:

    Freezing your Mexican stuffed peppers is a huge time saver and a smart way to enjoy meals throughout the week. Frozen stuffed bell peppers will last in the freezer for up to 3 months.

    To freeze properly:

    1. Cook the stuffed peppers all the way through according to the recipe and cool completely.
    2. Place all of the stuffed peppers in a freezer-safe airtight container (a large casserole dish works well), cover with aluminum foil, and then wrap the entire dish in plastic wrap to completely seal, leaving no part of the peppers exposed, or you risk freezer burn. Label, date, and place in your freezer.
    3. Alternatively, wrap each individual pepper in plastic wrap and place in multiple freezer-safe plastic storage bags, making sure the bag is tightly sealed. Label, date, and place in your freezer.

    How To Reheat:

    To reheat leftovers from the fridge, preheat your oven to 350 degrees, place the peppers in an oven-safe baking dish, cover, and bake for 20-25 minutes, or until completely warmed through.

    To reheat from frozen, preheat your oven to 350 degrees and remove all the wrapping, leaving the aluminum foil or parchment paper intact. Bake for 30-35 minutes, or until thoroughly warmed through. Alternatively, place the frozen peppers in the fridge to thaw overnight and follow the reheating instructions from the fridge, above.

    Best Peppers To Use For This Recipe

    The sweet red, orange, and yellow bell peppers you can find at the market or grocery store this time of year are the best.

    If I had to choose, Mexican stuffed yellow peppers are my favorite, but I like to use a combination of colors to give it that special eye appeal. By all means, use any color combination that suits you!

    PRO TIP: If you are on a budget, green bell peppers are always a good choice since they are usually cheaper at the market or grocery store.

    Rice and bean filled Peppers topped off with cheese photographed before they went into the oven

    Mexican Stuffed Pepper Variations

    In my opinion, the beauty of this recipe is that it is so versatile. By making a few ingredient changes, you can alter it to your personal dietary needs.

    While I think the version I shared below is more of an authentic Mexican Stuffed Pepper recipe, I also wanted to share a few ideas in case you have family members who may need a different variation of this recipe:

    No Rice/Without Rice

    Even though a recipe for stuffed bell peppers with rice is always fun, if you are trying to reduce your carb intake, stuffed peppers without rice is another way to go.

    To still get the texture profile of rice and account for the volume, simply replace it with 1 cup of cooked quinoa (my preferred recipe) for an added boost of plant-based protein.

    Low Carb

    Low carb Mexican stuffed peppers can be made easy by swapping out the cooked rice or quinoa for 1 cup cauliflower rice or riced broccoli. Their textures are just about the same, so no one will ever know!

    With Ground Turkey

    Mexican stuffed peppers with ground turkey is a leaner variation as compared to stuffed peppers with ground beef. If you want a super lean stuffed pepper, use ground white turkey breast.

    For a bit of a fattier version, go with the richer ground dark turkey thigh. You could also try a mix of each for the best of both worlds!

    When I make it with ground turkey I also add a teaspoon of Italian seasoning to make it even more flavorful.

    Tex Mex

    Tex Mex stuffed peppers have a bit of a different flavor profile than the Mexican version. To change it up, substitute the diced tomatoes with a 12 oz jar of your favorite salsa, adding 2-3 Tablespoons water to the mixture to account for the smaller volume, and replace the shredded cheddar with shredded Pepper Jack cheeseyum! And if you want, top it off with a dollop of sour cream as well.

    Slow Cooker Method

    To make them in a crockpot:

    1. prep the peppers and place them in the bowl of your slow cooker.
    2. Assemble the filling and fill just as directed.
    3. Add the water to the bottom of the pan, and then cover with the lid of your slow cooker. Cook the peppers on LOW for 3-4 hours or HIGH for 2-3 hours. Top with shredded cheese, cover, and cook on LOW an additional 10-15 minutes, or until the cheese melts.
    4. Serve and enjoy!

    PRO TIP: To ensure the peppers fit into the bowl of your slow cooker, you will need an 8-10qt size for this recipe. Just think of it like this – each pepper takes up 1 qt (9 peppers = 9 quarts). If your slow cooker is on the smaller size (5-6qt), simply halve the recipe.

    Fresh out of the oven stuffed bell peppers recipe is being served on a table

    A Few Helpful Expert Tips For Success:

    • Want to up the nutrition? Replace the cooked white rice with cooked brown rice instead.
    • Got bigger or smaller bell peppers? Keep in mind that the baking time might be slight shorter or longer depending on the size of your bell peppers.
    • Want spicy stuffed peppers? Add ¼ – ½ tsp Cayenne Pepper when you add the cumin and coriander.
    • Looking for an extra crispy topping? When the peppers are fully cooked, remove from the oven, uncover, and set your broiler to HIGH. Place under the broiler for 2-3 minutes, or until the cheese is golden brown. – just make sure to keep a close eye on it!

    FAQs:

    Do you have to boil peppers before stuffing them?

    I found the best way to cook bell peppers is by adding 1 cup of water to the bottom of the baking dish, covering it with a lid (or foil), and then baking in the oven. The water at the bottom of the baking dish provides enough steam to cook the peppers and the meat evenly all the way through.

    Why are my stuffed peppers watery?

    As you are filling the peppers be sure to drain the juices of the ground beef mixture to prevent you peppers from turning soggy after they are baked.

    What goes good as a side dish with stuffed peppers?

    I really enjoy my taco stuffed peppers recipe with a simple vegetable salad for a well-balanced meal. A few options include 5 Bean Salad, Texas Caviar Salad, Mexican Street Corn Salad with Avocado. Alternatively, you can also serve it with a grain side dish like quinoa and wild rice.

    Is it better to freeze stuffed peppers cooked or uncooked?

    It is better to cook them all the way and bring to room temperature before freezing them.

    Do you eat the pepper when you make stuffed peppers?

    Yes, you do. The spicy ground meat mixture mixed with colorful and meaty bell peppers make a filling and visually appealing meal.

    How long do I need to cook stuffed peppers?

    Bake them in the oven at a 375 degrees F oven for 50-55 minutes in order for them to cook throughly.

    Other Mexican Inspired Recipes You Might Like

    MEXICAN STUFFED PEPPERS RECIPE IMAGE
    Print

    Mexican Stuffed Peppers Recipe

    Make these Mexican Stuffed Peppers for an easy weeknight meal. Stuffed with a filling made with ground beef, beans, corn, and rice, they are healthy and delicious. Perfect for meal prep!
    Course Dinner
    Cuisine Mexican
    Prep Time 20 minutes
    Cook Time 1 hour
    Total Time 1 hour 20 minutes
    Servings 8 servings
    Calories 304kcal

    Ingredients

    To Prepare the Bell Peppers

    • 8-10 medium size bell peppers choose between red, yellow and orange
    • 2 teaspoons kosher salt
    • ½ teaspoon ground black pepper

    To make the filling:

    • 1 tablespoon vegetable oil I used olive oil
    • 1 medium-sized onion chopped
    • 1 teaspoon ground cumin
    • 1 teaspoon ground coriander
    • 1 teaspoon kosher salt
    • ½ teaspoon ground black pepper
    • 1 pound ground beef I used 85% lean
    • 3 cloves of garlic minced
    • 1 15 oz diced tomatoes, juices drained
    • 1 15 oz can black beans
    • 1 cup fresh corn
    • 1 cup cooked white rice or quinoa
    • ½ cup fresh cilantro or parsley chopped
    • 1 cup water
    • 1 cup shredded cheddar

    Instructions

    • Prepare the peppers. Use a small knife to cut off the top of each bell pepper. Season the inside of each pepper with salt and pepper. Place peppers into a large baking dish (or a cast iron pan like I did), wedging them together as needed to fit in one layer. Set aside. 
    • Gently, cut the stems from the tops and discard them. Chop the tops to use in the filling.
    • Pre-heat the oven 375 F degrees. 
    • To make the filling: Heat oil in a large pot over medium heat. Add in the onion, chopped peppers, ground cumin, ground coriander, salt and pepper. Cook, stirring frequently, until onions and peppers are softened, 5-7 minutes.
    • Add in the meat. Using a wooden spoon break large pieces and cook until everything is combined and meat is cooked, 6-8 minutes.
    • Stir in the garlic and cook for 30 seconds.
    • Stir in the tomatoes, black beans, and corn. Put the lid on, bring it to a boil, and then let it simmer for 3-4 minutes. Taste for seasoning and add in if needed. 
    • Off the heat add in the cooked rice and chopped cilantro. Give it a gentle stir.
    • To assemble the peppers: Divide the filling amongst the peppers. Top each pepper with a generous amount of shredded cheese.
    • Fill the bottom of the pan with a cup of water and cover the peppers with aluminum foil (or parchement paper).
    • Bake in the oven until the peppers are softened and the filling is heated through for about 50-55 minutes. 
    • If preferred, garnish with cilantro and serve.

    Video

    Notes

    Notes:
    • I find that a large shallow cast iron pan with a lid works very well for a recipe like this. The one I am using in the pictures and in the video is this Le Creuset Braiser 5qt. (affiliate link)
    • While I listed 8-10 peppers in the ingredients list, the number of peppers you need will depend on their size. Obviously, the smaller the bell peppers the more you will need them. After cooked, the filling in this recipe is about 6 – 7 cups. During my recipe testings I found out that if you have 8-10 medium sized peppers you will have enough.
    • How To Freeze:  To freeze properly:
      1. Cook the stuffed peppers all the way through according to the recipe and cool completely.
      2. Place all of the stuffed peppers in a freezer-safe dish (a large casserole dish works well), cover with aluminum foil, and then wrap the entire dish in plastic wrap to completely seal, leaving no part of the peppers exposed, or you risk freezer burn. Label, date, and place in your freezer.
      3. Alternatively, wrap each individual pepper in plastic wrap and place in multiple freezer-safe plastic storage bags, making sure the bag is tightly sealed. Label, date, and place in your freezer.
    • How to Reheat: To reheat leftovers from the fridge, preheat your oven to 350 degrees, place the peppers in an oven-safe baking dish, cover, and bake for 20-25 minutes, or until completely warmed through.
      To reheat from frozen, preheat your oven to 350 degrees and remove all the wrapping, leaving the aluminum foil or parchment paper intact. Bake for 30-35 minutes, or until thoroughly warmed through. Alternatively, place the frozen peppers in the fridge to thaw overnight and follow the reheating instructions from the fridge, above.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 304kcal | Carbohydrates: 18g | Protein: 16g | Fat: 19g | Saturated Fat: 9g | Cholesterol: 55mg | Sodium: 1008mg | Potassium: 503mg | Fiber: 3g | Sugar: 7g | Vitamin A: 3901IU | Vitamin C: 155mg | Calcium: 132mg | Iron: 2mg

    This recipe was originally published in July 2019. It is updated with additional helpful information with no changes to the original recipe in July 2021.

    The post Mexican Stuffed Peppers appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-stuffed-peppers/feed/ 30
    Creamy Avocado Salad Dressing Recipe (Easy & Quick) https://foolproofliving.com/creamy-avocado-salad-dressing/ https://foolproofliving.com/creamy-avocado-salad-dressing/#comments Thu, 17 Jun 2021 09:13:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=10508 I created this recipe last week after I was able to find ripe avocados on sale in our local grocery store. After using it in my Southwestern Chicken Salad with Creamy Avocado Dressing recipe I knew it was a keeper and deserves a spot in my collection of healthy salad dressing recipes. That was the real inspiration for this easy homemade creamy avocado dressing recipe. Just like my 4-ingredient guacamole...

    The post Creamy Avocado Salad Dressing Recipe (Easy & Quick) appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    I created this recipe last week after I was able to find ripe avocados on sale in our local grocery store. After using it in my Southwestern Chicken Salad with Creamy Avocado Dressing recipe I knew it was a keeper and deserves a spot in my collection of healthy salad dressing recipes.

    That was the real inspiration for this easy homemade creamy avocado dressing recipe. Just like my 4-ingredient guacamole recipe, it is simple to make and absolutely divine.

    A jar of homemade avocado salad dressing with cilantro and a raw avocado on the side

    This is why I decided to feature this creamy salad dressing all on its own so you can really learn what it takes to make the best avocado-based dressing. Plus, it’s a richer and creamier alternative to my all-time favorite, Simple Lemon Vinaigrette.

    Why I Love This Recipe:

    If you are someone who appreciates the value of a ripe avocado, you probably don’t need much convincing. But if you do, here are a few reasons why I think this is the best creamy avocado sauce:

    1. All you need is 10 minutes and six simple every day ingredients like ripe avocados, cilantro, jalapeno peppers, garlic, and lemon or lime juice.
    2. It is super versatile. Use it as a salad dressing in your favorite salad recipes, avocado dipping sauce as a part of your meat and cheese platter, or as a spread for your avocado toast.
    3. It is the best way to use ripe avocados that are about to go bad.
    4. It works for a variety of special diets because it is vegan, raw, gluten-free, egg-free dairy-free, low-carb, paleo, and Whole30 friendly.

    Ingredient Checklist:

    This simple homemade avocado dressing is made with ripe avocados, olive oil, garlic, fresh cilantro, freshly squeezed lime juice, kosher salt, black pepper, water (or almond milk) and jalapeno (depending on if you’d like it spicy).

    Ingredients for creamy guacamole dressing

    Helpful notes on the ingredients

    • Avocados: There are two popular types of avocados easily available in the supermarket – Hass and Gwen. Hass is considered the best variety of avocado for its buttery, nutty flavor, and the type I always use. For this DIY avocado salad dressing, we want avocados at the peak of ripeness.
    • Jalapeno: I prefer my avocado dressing mild, so I remove the seeds and ribs before blending. Feel free to leave these intact for a spicy salad dressing. Or simply omit the entire jalapeno to keep it mild.
    • Water or Almond Milk: Adding water or almond milk is optional. The dressing is very thick when you first whirl it in the blender. Adding any form of liquid, whether it is plain water, almond milk, or your favorite plant-based milk will make it looser. It’s best to add the liquid 1 Tablespoon at a time depending on how thick or thin you want it.
    • Lemon juice or Lime Juice: This is one of those dressings that you can use fresh lime and lemon juice interchangeably. The important thing to note here is that freshly squeezed is always better than storebought.
    • Fresh garlic or garlic powder: If you find the flavors of fresh garlic to be too strong, you can use 2 teaspoons of garlic powder instead.

    How to make homemade avocado salad dressing from scratch?

    This simple and homemade avocado sauce requires a food processor (or a blender) and less than 10 minutes to creamy goodness. Simply:

    Learn how to make avocado salad dressing
    1. Start with the liquid ingredients. In the base of your food processor, add olive oil and fresh lime juice.
    2. Add avocados. Next, add the remaining ingredients – avocado flesh, fresh garlic, fresh cilantro, salt, pepper and jalapeno (if using).
    Creamy Avocado cilantro lime dressing is in a food processor
    1. Blend. Blend for 30 seconds or until it has reached to your desired creamy texture. If you’d like the dressing to have a thinner consistency, add water or almond milk, 1 Tablespoon at a time stopping the machine and scraping the sides of the bowl a few times. Taste and adjust seasonings, if necessary.

    Pro Tip: I used a food processor but an upright blender or even an immersion blender would also work.

    How To Store & Freeze:

    • Storage: Place it in an airtight container, cover the top of the dressing with a sheet of plastic wrap (to prevent oxidizing and turning brown) and tighten the lid before placing in the fridge.
    • Freezing: I do not recommend freezing this dressing recipe.

    FAQs:

    How Long Does Avocado Dressing Last

    This dressing made with avocados will last for 3-4 days in an airtight container in the fridge. The acidity in the freshly squeezed lime juice will help prevent the sauce from turning brown.

    How To Keep Raw Avocado Dressing From Turning Brown?

    The acid in the lime juice will help keep the avocado from turning brown. But for added insurance, the best way to prevent the dressing from oxidizing and turning brown is to press a piece of plastic wrap directly on the surface.
    Alternatively, simply drizzle the surface with a thin layer of mild olive oil after each use.
    A woman is placing plastic wrap over the sauce to prevent it from turning brown

    How Many Calories In One Serving Of Dressing?

    This recipe makes about a cup and a half of avocado garlic dressing, which is about 24 tablespoons. One serving, or about 1 Tablespoon of this healthy avocado dressing, is 15 calories. Keep in mind this dressing is packed with clean, good-for-you ingredients. And the avocados come with a ton of healthy fats you can feel good about.
    It also just so happens to be Paleo, Raw, Dairy-Free and Vegan, too!

    Variations

    I think this is a fantastic salad dressing, dip or sauce you can make year-round that makes the best use of ripe avocados. A few variations include:

    • Omit the olive oil. If you are calorie conscious and want to avoid adding additional fat in the dressing, feel free to add water instead of olive oil.
    • Make it mild, medium or spicy. If you like heat, keep the seeds of the jalapeno pepper intact. If you are not a fan, omit the seeds for medium or simply omit the jalapeno for mild.
    • No cilantro. I know a lot of people who do not like cilantro. If you are one of them, you can always replace it with fresh herbs like flat-leaf Italian parsley or mint, or omit the herb entirely.
    • Add a creamy ingredient. This will no longer make it vegan, but ¼ cup full-fat Greek yogurt, Mexican crema, or sour cream would add a special touch. This will thicken the sauce, so make sure to have extra water or almond milk nearby.

    Uses for Avocado Dressing

    I know that I have been talking about this recipe as more of a vegan salad dressing, but it could also be used as a pasta sauce or even as a dip. I love to add this creamy, vibrant dressing to any type of leafy greens or salad recipe, but you could also try:

    Avocado crema used to top off tacos
    Raw vegan avocado sauce used as a dip
    • Serve it as a dip on a cheese plate: Eating it as a creamy guacamole dressing with fresh-cut vegetables and tortilla chips as a part of a Mexican-inspired cheese plate.
    • Use it as a topping in place of sliced avocados: Topping your favorite chili bowls like my ultimate Vegan Chili, Vegetarian Quinoa Chili or Easy Chicken Chili.
    healthy avocado dressing is spread over a piece of toast and topped off with an egg
    • As a base for your avocado toast: Simply spread a piece of toast with a generous amount of this avocado cilantro lime sauce and top it off with a fried egg.
    • Add a dollop on any of your favorite grain bowl or rice bowl recipes.

    At this point, I think we can all agree that this creamy avocado lime dressing is one of those lifesaver dressings. If you have it in your fridge, you can have dinner on the table in no time.

    Other Recipes with Avocados That You Might Like


    Paleo avocado dressing placed in a jar
    Print

    Creamy Avocado Salad Dressing Recipe

    This 10-minutes-to-make and vegan Creamy Avocado Salad Dressing is an easy way to freshen up your salads and pasta dishes. You can even serve it as a dip with chips on the side. It is made with everyday ingredients like ripe avocados, cilantro, jalapeno peppers, garlic, and lemon or lime juice.
    Course Dressing
    Cuisine Mexican/Southwestern
    Diet Vegan
    Prep Time 10 minutes
    Total Time 10 minutes
    Servings 6 servings or 1 1/2 cups
    Calories 173kcal

    Ingredients

    • 3 tablespoons of lime or lemon juice
    • 3 tablespoons of olive oil
    • 2 ripe avocados peeled and cut into small pieces
    • 2 cloves of garlic peeled and minced
    • 1 jalapeno pepper seeded (optional)
    • ½ cup cilantro rinsed and roughly chopped
    • ¾ teaspoon kosher salt
    • ¼ teaspoon black pepper
    • Almond milk – optional

    Instructions

    • Place lime or lemon juice, olive oil, avocados, garlic, jalapeno, cilantro, 3/4 teaspoon salt, and black pepper into the bowl of a food processor. Process 4-5 minutes or until creamy. Scrape down the bowl with a spatula a few times during the process.
    • If you want a more liquidy avocado dressing add in almond milk in one tablespoon increments until it reaches to the consistency you desire.
    • Taste for seasoning and add if necessary.
    • Place in a jar, place a piece of stretch film on top of the surface of the dressing to keep it from browning, and close it tightly with a lid. As long as it is kept in the fridge, this dressing will be good for 4-5 days.

    Video

    Notes

    • Yields: This recipe makes about 1 1/2 cups of dressing, which is good for 6 serving (or so). Each serving is around 4 tablespoons.
    • Storage: As long as it is stored in an airtight container and stored in the fridge, this avocado dressing will keep fresh up to 4-5 days. 
    • If you do not have a food processor, you can use a blender or an immersion blender as well.
    • This recipe can easily be multiplied. Though I highly recommend stopping the machine regularly and scraping the sides during the process.
    • While I love a creamy avocado dressing, if you like it to have more of a chunky avocado texture, you can process less.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 173kcal | Carbohydrates: 7g | Protein: 1g | Fat: 17g | Saturated Fat: 2g | Sodium: 296mg | Potassium: 340mg | Fiber: 5g | Sugar: 1g | Vitamin A: 213IU | Vitamin C: 13mg | Calcium: 10mg | Iron: 1mg

    This recipe was originally published in September 2016. It is updated with new photos, additional helpful information and a how-to video in June 2021.

    The post Creamy Avocado Salad Dressing Recipe (Easy & Quick) appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/creamy-avocado-salad-dressing/feed/ 32
    Quinoa Black Bean Salad https://foolproofliving.com/quinoa-black-bean-salad/ https://foolproofliving.com/quinoa-black-bean-salad/#comments Mon, 03 May 2021 19:44:37 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=40761 Here we are again with another addition to my healthy quinoa salad recipes. If you know me well enough, you know a hearty, colorful, comforting bowl of quinoa and fresh veggies is my go-to lunch. I like to think of our recipe today as a mash-up of three of my favorite black bean recipes – Black Bean and Corn Salad, Southwest Quinoa Salad, and Texas Caviar. This is undoubtedly a...

    The post Quinoa Black Bean Salad appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    Here we are again with another addition to my healthy quinoa salad recipes. If you know me well enough, you know a hearty, colorful, comforting bowl of quinoa and fresh veggies is my go-to lunch.

    I like to think of our recipe today as a mash-up of three of my favorite black bean recipes – Black Bean and Corn Salad, Southwest Quinoa Salad, and Texas Caviar. This is undoubtedly a great recipe if you are a fan of Southwest/Mexican flavors.

    Quinoa Black Bean Salad in a bowl garnished with cilantro.

    The best part is that it is completely gluten-free, vegetarian, and vegan. And on your table in less than 30 minutes – no cooking required! If you are a fan of Healthy Salad Recipes like I am, this one is for ya!

    Why You Should Make This Recipe

    The best aspect of this Quinoa Black Bean Avocado Salad recipe is our shortcut approach. This recipe is based on the use of leftover quinoa – an easy ingredient to have at the ready in your fridge. 

    I love it because it’s:

    • Ready in 20 minutes and most of the work is simply chopping and prepping the ingredients.
    • An excellent way to use up that leftover quinoa I know you have hanging out in your fridge.
    • Packed with superfoods like quinoa (a complete protein meaning that it contains all nine essential amino acids that our bodies cannot make on their own), black beans, and avocados.
    • A great make-ahead salad with just a few minutes of advance prep
    • Easy to double batch (or triple) to serve a large crowd and can be served room temperature or cold.
    • Great as a side dish in smaller portions, or you can serve as a lighter main course.

    Ingredients

    The ingredient list for this black bean quinoa salad recipe comes together in two parts:

    Ingredients for the quinoa salad dressing from top view
    • Zesty Lime Dressing: Gather together olive oil, garlic, lime, maple syrup, ground cumin, salt, and black pepper.

    Don’t skimp on the olive oil! Heart-healthy fat like olive oil creates a luscious, super-addicting salad and helps your body absorb all the nutrients and phytochemicals from the quinoa and vegetables. I like to drizzle on an extra tablespoon or two at the very end for good measure.

    Ingredients for the salad laid out one by one
    • Salad Ingredients: This is a balanced mix of the pantry and fresh ingredients. You will need cooked quinoa, canned black beans, fresh or canned corn, bell pepper, red onion, green onions, avocado, fresh cilantro, and/or parsley.

    As I mentioned earlier, this salad recipe is a great way to use cooked quinoa, especially if you are like me; always cook some quinoa as a part of your meal prep, use some right away and freeze the rest for later.

    If you do not have any, please know that this recipe uses three cups cooked quinoa made from one cup quinoa (raw). Feel free to use one of my foolproof recipes for microwave quinoa, rice cooker quinoa, stove top quinoa or instant pot quinoa to make some in minutes.

    Substitution Ideas:

    • Vinegar: Replace half or all of the lime juice with raw apple cider vinegar or red wine vinegar.
    • Quinoa: Any variety of quinoa would work here. As you can see, I used tricolor quinoa, but red or white quinoa would also work.
    • Sweetener: Maple syrup keeps this recipe vegan, but honey is a great sweetener, too.
    • Beans: I had black beans on hand, but pinto, kidney, or cannellini beans would work here.
    • Corn: Fresh, frozen, or canned corn works well. Canned corn needs to be drained and rinsed before using.
    • Pepper: I used yellow, but green or red bell pepper would also work. For a spicy kick, substitute two large jalapenos or Fresno chiles.
    • Herbs: I used a combo of fresh cilantro and parsley, but if you are not a fan of cilantro, you can skip it or add mint instead of parsley. Mint helps to cut that “soapy” cilantro flavor.

    Grocery Tip: Packages of precooked quinoa are readily available in most grocery stores today, but these are usually made with low-quality cooking oils. When it comes to making your quinoa taste good, I think homemade is the best, especially if you cook it in vegetable or chicken broth.

    And if you need a refresher on how to rinse quinoa before cooking, I’ve got you covered!

    How to Make

    Let’s see how easy it is to make this black bean quinoa superfood salad from start to finish.

    person whisking dressing
    1. To make the salad dressing: Mix extra virgin olive oil, garlic, zest of a lime, fresh lime juice, maple syrup, ground cumin, salt, and pepper in a small bowl or a jar.
    salad being put together and then drizzled by a person
    1. To make the salad: Combine quinoa, beans, corn, bell pepper, red onion, scallions, and avocado in a large bowl. Sprinkle it with cilantro or parsley. Drizzle it with the dressing and give it a gentle stir.
    2. Serve.

    Variations

    Add one or all of the following ingredients to really make this black bean quinoa salad your own and even take it to the next level.

    Here are a few flavorful variations/additions for you to try:

    • Crumbled Feta, Queso Fresco, or Cotija: A light sprinkle of salty crumbled feta cheese, queso fresco, or cotija adds a special creamy touch. Note the recipe will no longer be vegan.
    • Tomatoes: A pint of sweet grape tomatoes is a nice touch during the summer. Sweet cherry tomatoes are easy to find all year round.
    • Pinto, Kidney, or Cannellini Beans: Replace the black beans or add an additional can of any of your southwestern inspired beans.
    • Grilled Chicken: If you have it, you can top it off with a piece of grilled chicken.
    • Spicy: If you wouldn’t mind a bit of heat, add 1/2 teaspoon chili powder, cayenne pepper, or red pepper flakes into the lime salad dressing.
    Quinoa Black Bean Avocado Salad in a bowl from close up

    Storage & Make Ahead

    • To Store: This quinoa salad with black beans will last for up to 3 days in an airtight container in the fridge. Prep and assemble as directed, then enjoy it as a meal prep treat any craving hits.
    • To Make Ahead: Place all the salad ingredients, except the fresh herbs, in a salad bowl. Make the vinaigrette separately and store it in a mason jar. The next day, place it in a large bowl, drizzle with the dressing, and sprinkle with the fresh herbs. Give it a toss and serve.
    • Freezing: I do not recommend freezing the quinoa salad as the ingredients tend to get mushy.

    More Recipes:

    I think we can all agree that when packed with good-for-you ingredients like these, superfood quinoa salads are perfect when you need a healthy meal in less than 30 minutes. Here are a few more similar great salad recipes from the archives:

    Quinoa Black Bean Salad in a bowl with a spoon on the side
    Print

    Quinoa Black Bean Salad Recipe

    Try this Quinoa Black Bean Salad Recipe when you need something quick and healthy dish that you can make in just about 20 minutes with quinoa that you cook as a part of your meal plan. Vegan and gluten-free, this Southwestern Inspired quinoa salad is perfect for a make-ahead meal or weeknight dinner.
    Course Salad
    Cuisine Mexican/Southwestern
    Prep Time 20 minutes
    Total Time 20 minutes
    Servings 4 servings
    Calories 428kcal

    Ingredients

    The Lime Salad Dressing:

    • ¼ cup olive oil
    • 1 clove of garlic
    • Zest of a lime
    • 3 tablespoons of fresh lime juice freshly squeezed
    • 1 tablespoon of maple syrup
    • 1 teaspoon of ground cumin
    • 1 teaspoon of kosher salt
    • ¼ teaspoon of black pepper

    For The Salad:

    • 3 cups cooked quinoa*
    • 1 can of black beans, rinsed and drained (15 oz.)
    • 1 cup corn fresh, frozen, or canned would all work
    • 1 small bell pepper chopped
    • 1/4 cup red onion chopped
    • 3 stalks of scallions chopped
    • 1 avocado sliced into cubes
    • ½ cup fresh cilantro or parsley chopped

    Instructions

    • To make the salad dressing: Mix olive oil, garlic, zest of a lime, fresh lime juice, maple syrup, ground cumin, salt and pepper in a jar.
    • To make the salad: Place quinoa, beans, corn, bell pepper, red onion, scallions, and avocado in a bowl. Sprinkle it with cilantro or parsley. Drizzle it with the dressing and give it a gentle stir.
    • Serve.

    Notes

    • No cooked quinoa on hand? If you do not have cooked quinoa on hand, you can try one of the following methods to cook it in less than 15 minutes. Pressure Cooker Quinoa, Microwave Quinoa, or Rice Cooker Quinoa (this method will take longer)
    • Quinoa: Any type of quinoa would work here. Tricolor, red, or white quinoa would all taste delicious.
    • Pepper: I used yellow, but green or red bell peppers would also work. For a spicy kick, substitute two large jalapenos or Fresno chiles.
    • Herbs: I used a combo of fresh cilantro and parsley, but if you are not a fan of cilantro, you can skip it or add mint instead of parsley. Mint helps to cut that “soapy” cilantro flavor.
    • Storage: This recipe will last for up to 3 days in an airtight container in the fridge. Prep and assemble as directed, then enjoy it as a meal prep treat any craving hits.
    • To Make Ahead: Place all the salad ingredients, except the fresh herbs, in a salad bowl. Make the vinaigrette separately and store it in a mason jar. The next day, place it in a large bowl, drizzle with the dressing, and sprinkle with the fresh herbs. Give it a toss and serve.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 428kcal | Carbohydrates: 48g | Protein: 9g | Fat: 24g | Saturated Fat: 3g | Sodium: 607mg | Potassium: 672mg | Fiber: 9g | Sugar: 6g | Vitamin A: 648IU | Vitamin C: 23mg | Calcium: 57mg | Iron: 4mg

    The post Quinoa Black Bean Salad appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/quinoa-black-bean-salad/feed/ 8
    Black Bean and Corn Salad https://foolproofliving.com/black-bean-and-corn-salad/ https://foolproofliving.com/black-bean-and-corn-salad/#comments Mon, 03 May 2021 04:42:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=19714 Having been a huge fan of Mexican food all my life, I always keep canned black beans and corn in my pantry. I think you can come up with so many recipes using those two ingredients. A few examples of my all-time favorite recipes are my Quinoa Black Bean Bowl, Mexican Stuffed Peppers, and Black Bean Quinoa Tacos. In today’s post, we are using black beans in an easy salad...

    The post Black Bean and Corn Salad appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    Having been a huge fan of Mexican food all my life, I always keep canned black beans and corn in my pantry. I think you can come up with so many recipes using those two ingredients. A few examples of my all-time favorite recipes are my Quinoa Black Bean Bowl, Mexican Stuffed Peppers, and Black Bean Quinoa Tacos.

    In today’s post, we are using black beans in an easy salad recipe. While I call it a Black Bean and Corn Salad, you can also think of it as a delicious summery side dish to serve with chicken, meat, or vegetarian dishes or with tortilla chips on the side as salsa.

    Black Bean and Corn Salad served in a bowl

    Why Should You Make This Recipe:

    This simple black bean salad is a lifesaver when you need a side dish quickly. I also love it because:

    1. Easy & Quick To Make: It is made by using pantry staples and fresh ingredients in just about 20 minutes from start to finish.
    2. It is so versatile: It is the perfect side dish to serve during all your barbecue, potluck, or picnic gatherings, but it could easily be a part of your meal prep if you want to enjoy something light for lunch during the week. Oh, and I sometimes make a batch and serve it with tortilla chips as a black bean salsa.
    3. Easy to customize to your liking: While my version of the black bean salad recipe I am sharing is a basic one, it is endlessly customizable to fit your dietary preferences—more on that below.
    4. My version of it is slightly different: While you can find many different versions of this healthy black bean and corn salad on the internet, I am confident that my version is different thanks to the secret ingredient I used in the dressing.

    Ingredients You Will Need:

    As with most salad recipes, you have two sets of ingredients: The dressing and the salad ingredients.

    Ingredients for this salad are photographed from the top view
    • For the Zesty Cilantro lime dressing: Gather fresh lime juice, garlic cloves, olive oil, chopped cilantro, salt, and black pepper. I also add a few tablespoons of juice of pickled jalapenos (hello secret ingredient), but that is optional.
    • For the salad: Gather canned black beans, corn kernels, sliced cherry (or any fresh) tomatoes, red bell pepper, pickled jalapeno (optional), red onion, and fresh cilantro (as garnish.)

    A Few Helpful Notes on The Ingredients:

    • Black Beans: I used canned beans to make the process faster. However, you can always use the black beans you cooked yourself. If you want a good resource, my friend Traci’s post on How To Cook Black Beans is the one I always use.
    • Corn: I used fresh corn (leftover from making Mexican Street Corn) as it is in season right now. However, you can make this salad with frozen and canned corn as well. If using frozen corn, place it in a large bowl and fill it with cold tap water. Let it sit for 10 minutes, drain and use it in the recipe. If using canned corn, I recommend using a 1 (8.5) ounce can of whole kernel corn.
    • Pepper: As you can see in the pictures, I opted for red bell peppers, but any color of bell peppers would work. If you don’t mind some heat, you can swap bell peppers with jalapenos as well.
    • Not a fan of cilantro? Simply omit it or use fresh parsley instead.
    • Hot Sauce in the dressing: If you are a fan of spicy food, feel free to add a few dashes of your favorite hot sauce or a pinch of red pepper flakes in the lime vinaigrette for some heat.
    • The secret ingredient (aka pickled jalapeno juice): I learned this tip at a Mexican restaurant when I visited Mexico. Their salads tasted so much more flavorful than the ones I made. I was told that they use a combination of pickled and fresh jalapenos and always add a splash of the pickle juice into the dressing. While it is optional, I think following in their footsteps you can make the Best Black Bean and Corn Salad.

    How To Make

    The Black Bean Tomato Corn Salad recipe has four folds:

    Confetti Black bean corn salad photographed from the top view
    1. Make The Salad Dressing: Place all salad dressing ingredients in a small bowl and whisk. Alternatively, you can put everything in a mason jar and give it a shake until thoroughly combined.
    2. Prep the Salad Ingredients: Place all ingredients in a salad bowl (or a large mixing bowl).
    3. Pour the dressing over: Drizzle the bean mixture with dressing and give it a toss.
    4. Serve: Enjoy your visually pleasing confetti-like bean salad asap.
    A woman is photographed as she is mixing the Corn Black Bean salad

    Need inspiration for more corn salad recipes? Here are a few that I make often:

    Make Ahead and Storage

    Yes, you can. As a matter of fact, I encourage you to make this Black Bean Corn Salad in advance. I usually make it a day in advance and keep it in the fridge covered with stretch film. The time spent chilling allows all ingredients to mingle and build more in-depth flavors.

    What To Do With The Leftovers?

    I doubt that you will have leftovers, but if you do just place your salad in an airtight container and keep it in the fridge. It will still be very good the next day.

    Want to enjoy it for lunch the next day? While I usually serve this black bean vegetable salad as a side dish, if I am serving it the next day, I turn it into a delicious and filling lunch by adding a cup of quinoa or brown rice.

    A woman is photographed as she is drizzling the salad with the dressing

    Expert Tips

    The thing about this black bean and corn salad recipe is that you can change it up in any way you want. Here are a few ways you can jazz it up:

    • Black Bean Corn Avocado Salad: Since I usually serve my corn bean salad with tacos, I almost always make a big bowl of guacamole. That is why I didn’t add avocados into the salad recipe you see below. However, if you want you can always add in a cubed ripe avocado into the recipe. If you decide to do so, be sure to add it right before serving it as avocados make the whole salad mushy if you add them in advance.
    • Black Bean Salad without Corn: If you are not a fan of corn (or don’t have any on hand), you can simply omit using it. Instead, you can use some cooked chickpeas or kidney beans in place of corn.
    • Swap Red Onions with Scallions or Use Both: I can’t imagine a Mexican bean salad without a chopped red onion, but if you want you can swap it with fresh onions or use both.
    • Serve it warm or cold: While this salad is usually served cold, if you are serving it during the cooler months you can lightly sautee the black beans and corn to serve it warm. I usually do this if I am serving it as a side dish with meat dishes during the holiday season.
    • Give it a Southwestern flair? If you want to give it a Southwestern flair, feel free to use my Chili Lime Vinaigrette instead of the garlicky lime dressing in the recipe below.

    How Many Calories is A Serving?

    This corn black bean salad recipe serves 4-6 people and each serving is around 209 calories. You can see the breakdown of the nutritional data in the recipe card below.

    Whether you are serving it as a side dish for a picnic, BBQ party, or for yourself by itself for lunch, I hope this healthy black bean salad recipe will wow your friends and family and have them ask for more.

    Want More Black Bean Recipes?

    Black Bean and Corn Salad Recipe
    Print

    Black Bean and Corn Salad Recipe

    This colorful and festive Black Bean and Corn Salad is loaded with vegetables and all the Mexican flavors we all love. Whether you serve it as a side dish, salsa or just by itself for lunch, it is guaranteed please. Ready in less than 20 minutes and can be made ahead.
    Course Side Dish
    Cuisine Mexican
    Prep Time 20 minutes
    Total Time 20 minutes
    Servings 6 servings
    Calories 209kcal

    Ingredients

    For The Garlicky Lime Dressing:

    • 3 tablespoons lime juice freshly squeezed
    • 1 clove of garlic minced
    • 2 tablespoons olive oil
    • 1 or 2 tablespoons jalapeno pickle juice optional
    • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
    • ¼ teaspoon black pepper
    • 2 tablespoon cilantro chopped

    For The Salad:

    • 2 cans 15 oz. cans of black beans, drained and rinsed
    • 2 ears of corn* shucked (or 1 8.5 oz. can Whole Kernel Corn)
    • 1 cup cherry tomatoes halved or sliced
    • ¼ cup colorful bell peppers chopped
    • 1 tablespoon pickled jalapeno chopped
    • 1/3 cup chopped red onion approximately ½ medium-size red onion
    • ¼ cup chopped cilantro
    • Corn chips to serve with optional

    Instructions

    • To make the dressing: Place all the ingredients in a mason jar, put the lid on and give it a good shake. Set aside. (You can make this salad a two days in advance and keep it in the jar in the fridge)
    • To make the salad: Place all salad ingredients in a bowl (like I did in the photo above), drizzle with the dressing and give it a gentle toss.
    • Taste for seasoning and add in if necessary. Serve.

    Notes

    • Can I make this salad in advance? Yes, you can. As a matter of fact, I encourage you to do that. I usually make it a day in advance and keep it in the fridge covered with stretch film. The time spent chilling allows all ingredients to mingle and build more in-depth flavors.
    • How To Keep leftovers? I doubt that you will have leftovers, but if you do just place your salad in an airtight container and keep it in the fridge. It will still be very good the next day.
    • *Corn: You can use any type of corn you like. I shucked 2 ears of corn raw as during the summer months when corn is in season I like them raw. However, if you want you can lightly sauté it as well. If your grill is on, feel free to grill your corn after spreading it with some oil (both butter and olive oil would work). Otherwise, you can also use a can of corn. If you do so, drain and give it a good rinse before you add it in your salad as canned corn is usually packed with a lot of salt.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 209kcal | Carbohydrates: 32g | Protein: 10g | Fat: 6g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Sodium: 774mg | Potassium: 606mg | Fiber: 11g | Sugar: 3g | Vitamin A: 445IU | Vitamin C: 23mg | Calcium: 54mg | Iron: 3mg

    This post was originally published in July 2019. It was updated in May 2021 with additional helpful information and with no changes to the original recipe.

    The post Black Bean and Corn Salad appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/black-bean-and-corn-salad/feed/ 30
    Mexican Street Corn Salad (Esquites) https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-street-corn-salad/ https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-street-corn-salad/#comments Thu, 22 Apr 2021 08:49:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=24538 This Mexican Street Corn Salad, a riff off my Mexican Street Corn Pasta Salad recipe, takes inspiration from the traditional Mexican street food known as Esquite. An esquites recipe is a roasted corn salad smothered in a spicy, tangy, lime-scented dressing. In other words, it is the salad version of those famous elotes you can find on the streets of Mexico, or in your home kitchen with my recipe for...

    The post Mexican Street Corn Salad (Esquites) appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    This Mexican Street Corn Salad, a riff off my Mexican Street Corn Pasta Salad recipe, takes inspiration from the traditional Mexican street food known as Esquite. An esquites recipe is a roasted corn salad smothered in a spicy, tangy, lime-scented dressing.

    In other words, it is the salad version of those famous elotes you can find on the streets of Mexico, or in your home kitchen with my recipe for Mexican Street Corn. Can’t get enough? If you love this Elote salad recipe, be sure to also try our Mexican Street Corn Soup recipe.

    Mexican Street Corn Salad is placed in a plate and photographed from the top view.

    As a huge Mexican food lover, I could not resist the add this Mexican salad/salsa recipe into my collection of easy side dishes and salads.

    What is Esquites?

    The word “Esquites” means toasted corn.

    Esquites (Mexican street corn salad) is the salad form of elotes (Mexican Street Corn served on the cob). The salad version is made by removing corn from the kernel and mixing it with a creamy sauce usually flavored with chile powder, lime juice, and cilantro and then topped with Cotija, an aged Mexican cheese.

    Mexican Street Corn Salsa with Avocados and chips photographed from the top view.

    Ingredients

    There are three sets off ingredients for this Mexican corn side dish:

    Ingredients for the recipe photographed from the top view.
    1. Corn: You can use fresh corn on the cob or off the cob during the months that sweet corn is available. If it is not available, then you can also make this spicy corn salad using canned or frozen corn as well.
    2. The Creamy Dressing: To me, this is the best part. It is made up of mayonnaise, sour cream, chili powder, lime juice, and salt and pepper. If you want this to be more of an authentic Mexican corn salad and can get your hands on it, feel free to use Mexican crema instead of sour cream and some lime zest.
    3. The Salad: To turn this into more of a salad, I added some chopped red onion, jalapenos, cotija cheese (the traditional Mexican cheese used in the original esquites recipe), and cilantro

    How To Make Esquites (aka Elote Salad)

    This recipe has 3 folds.

    Step 1: Cook the corn

    I find that the ideal way to cook corn is on the grill. However, I wanted this recipe to be one that you can make throughout the year. So, here are two of my favorite ways to cook the corn for this corn salad recipe.

    Corn on the cobb the grill
    corn off the cob in a skillet
    • How To Cook Corn On The Grill: To cook the corn on the grill, first prep your corn. Holding onto the ear of corn in the palm of your hand, simply pull back the husk, tie it with kitchen twine, and lightly brush it with oil (vegetable oil or a little bit of butter).
      Meanwhile, heat an outdoor grill or grill pan over medium-high heat. Grill the corn, turning occasionally with a set of tongs until charred in spots.
      This happens rather quickly, about 2 minutes on each side, so be sure to keep an eye on it. Cut the corn kernels off the cob and transfer to a large bowl to cool.
    • How To Cook Corn In A Skillet: If the weather does not permit, you can cook the corn in a skillet. To do so, cut the corn kernels from the cob. Heat 1 tablespoon of oil over medium-high heat in a large skillet.
      Saute the corn for 5-7 minutes, in batches if necessary (more on that later), turning occasionally, but also allowing some of the kernels to get a deep, brown char. Transfer to a large bowl to cool.

    Step 2: Make The Dressing

    Make the creamy corn salad dressing by mixing together the mayonnaise, sour cream, chili powder, lime juice, salt, and pepper in a small bowl. Taste and adjust your seasonings as necessary.

    A woman is mixing the Mexican Corn Salad ingredients in a bowl.

    Step 3: Assemble

    Assemble the Mexican Sweet Corn Salad by tossing the dressing with the cooled, charred corn, then add the chopped jalapeno, onion, and cilantro, and gently toss to distribute evenly. Transfer to a large salad plate and garnish with crumbled Cotija cheese and more fresh cilantro!

    PRO TIP: According to Cook’s Illustrated, to achieve a nutty and slightly bitter flavor on your charred corn cooked in a skillet, cook the corn in batches, in a small amount of oil, with the cover on.

    The more contact the corn kernels have with the skillet, the greater the amount of smoky, charred goodness. Even more so, the longer you leave the corn kernels in contact with the hot skillet, the more the sugars will caramelize, giving you a deep, dark char.

    And if done right, the kernels will start to pop! Covering the skillet prevents the kernels from popping out and the trapped steam ensures the corn kernels cook all the way through.

    Ingredient Substitutions and Variations:

    • Make it spicier and/or hot: You can add various spices such as smoked paprika, ground cumin, and ground coriander to the dressing to make it spicier. You can also add a few dashes of your favorite hot sauce into the creamy sauce if you like it hot.
    • Change up the fresh veggies: You can swap red onions (or Mexican Pickled Onions) with green onions. If you are not a fan of jalapenos, you can use bell peppers instead.

    How To Serve & Store:

    • To Serve: I usually serve it as a salsa with tortilla chips and lime wedges on the side along with my 4-ingredient guacamole recipe. It also makes a delicious topping for my favorite, baked chicken breasts, flank steak tacos, and brisket tacos.
    • To store leftovers: Place leftovers in an airtight container and store in the fridge for up to 3 days.
    Esquites (or elotes salad) in a plate with a spoon on the side

    A Few Tips For The Best Mexican Street Corn Salad Recipe:

    • Bloom your chili powder in 1 teaspoon of olive oil in a small skillet over low heat for about 30 seconds to bring out the natural aromas in the spices.
    • Don’t like it too spicy? Be sure to remove the seeds and ribs from the jalapeno before chopping, or simply swap the jalapeno with small green bell pepper, seeded and chopped.
    • Can’t find Cotija cheese? Half a cup of cotija cheese is all you need but if you can’t find it you can use crumbled feta, grated parmesan, or Romano cheese instead.
    • A word on adding garlic: As I was working on this recipe I was told that the authentic Mexican street corn salad recipe does not include garlic. However, when I make this at home for my family I usually mix a clove of minced garlic in the dressing. If you are a lover of garlic, feel free to do so. 
    • Don’t care for cilantro? Swap it with parsley or simply omit it.
    • Want to even more seasonal flavor? Add 1 pint of halved grape or cherry tomatoes to make a Mexican Corn Tomato Salad. Or if you want to add some greens, go for arugula or butter lettuce salad greens.
    • Make Mexican street corn salad with avocado by adding 1 cubed avocado to add a pop of color and silky butteriness.
    • Serve it with corn chips to turn it into a Fiesta Corn Salad!

    FAQs:

    What Is Mexican Street Corn?

    Mexican Street Corn, also known as elotes, is basically grilled corn-on-the-cob that has been smothered in a mayo-sour cream sauce and generously sprinkled with Cotija cheese and fresh cilantro! We are taking it a step further by turning the street corn into an easy Mexican corn salad, also known as esquites.

    How To Make Mexican Corn Dressing?

    The dressing comes together quick and easy, with just a few simple ingredients. The traditional base is mayonnaise and sour cream (you can also use Mexican crema in place of sour cream). Chile powder turns it into a spicy Mexican corn salad, along with the jalapeno, and lime juice is there for acidity and brightness.

    This is one of those salad dressings that you need to taste as you go, especially when it comes to seasoning it with salt and pepper. I usually like my corn dressing to be on the saltier side, but I was intentionally conservative in the amount I listed in the recipe below to give you a good starting point. That is why it is essential that you taste it as you mix it to adjust to your liking.

    How Can I Make A Healthy Corn Salad?

    Rather than mayonnaise, a vegan mayo works wonders – and I actually prefer the flavor of this spicy Mexican street corn salad with my favorite veganaise (affiliate link).

    Sour cream can also be swapped out for plain Greek yogurt, which will add a nice bit of protein, too! I think that’s the best part of this corn salad recipe. By swapping out a few ingredients, it is effortless to turn it into a healthy one.

    What If Sweet Corn is Not Available? Or I Want to Make This In The Colder Months?

    I’m glad you asked! Canned or frozen corn make the perfect substitution to make this Mexican sweet corn salad recipe any time of year!
    Canned Corn Salad Recipe: If you choose to use canned corn, you will need 2 (15 oz) cans of corn. And make sure to drain and rinse to get rid of the extra salt and starch.
    Frozen Corn Salad Recipe: If you opt-out for frozen corn, you will need 3 (10 oz) bags or 2 (16 oz) bags. And no need to thaw – simply remove it from the freezer.
    Follow the directions for the skillet method for both canned and frozen corn kernels.

    Is this recipe served hot or cold?

    This Mexican corn salad is traditionally served cold but it can be served warm or at room temperature.

    Why should you make this recipe?

    1. Ready in 30 min: My version of the Elote Salad recipe you see here can be ready in 30 minutes.
    2. Can be served warm or cold: I love the fact that you can serve it both warm or cold, which makes it a perfect side dish for any summer picnic or BBQ.
    3. Sweet, savory and tangy all at the same time: I love this grilled Mexican street corn salad recipe because it is so well-balanced and easy to make! The corn adds a touch of sweet, the char adds a touch of savory, and the creamy corn salad dressing adds a burst of tang and spice.
    4. Works with all kinds of corn: Whether you choose to cook the corn outdoors on the grill (or grill pan) or indoors in a large skillet or use frozen or canned corn, this Easy Mexican Salad recipe works with all kinds of corn. So you can make it all year round.

    Other Mexican-Inspired Recipes You Might Like:

    Other Corn Side Dishes You Might Like:

    If you try this Mexican Street Corn recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

    Mexican Street Corn Salad Recipe Image
    Print

    Mexican Street Corn Salad Recipe

    This Mexican Street Corn Salad recipe (aka Esquites or Elote salad) is tangy, spicy, and deliciously creamy. Whether you cook the corn on the grill or in a skillet, this easy Mexican corn salad is guaranteed to be a hit for all your summer gatherings.
    Course Salad, Side Dish
    Cuisine Mexican
    Diet Vegetarian
    Prep Time 15 minutes
    Cook Time 10 minutes
    Total Time 25 minutes
    Servings 6 servings
    Calories 178kcal

    Ingredients

    For The Corn:

    • 1 tablespoon vegetable oil or melted butter
    • 6 ears of corn kernels cut from cobs – Approximately 4 ½ to 5 cups
    • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
    • ¼ teaspoon ground black pepper

    For The Mexican Corn Dressing:

    • 2 tablespoons mayonnaise I prefer vegan mayo – affiliate link
    • 3 tablespoons sour cream
    • ½ teaspoon chili powder
    • 3 tablespoons lime juice freshly squeezed
    • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
    • ¼ teaspoon ground black pepper

    For The Mexican Corn Salad:

    • 1 medium-size jalapeno seeded and sliced/chopped
    • ¼ cup red onion chopped finely
    • 3 tablespoons fresh cilantro chopped – more to use as garnish
    • ½ cup cotija cheese crumbled

    Instructions

    For The Grilled Mexican Street Corn Salad Recipe:

    • To prep the corn: Fold the husk of each corn back leaf by leaf and tie them with kitchen twine. Lightly brush corn on the cub with oil.
    • Heat a grill pan or an outdoor grill. Grill corn, turning occasionally until it is charred in spots. Keep an eye on it as this happens rather quickly.
    • Cut the corn off the cob and place the corn in a large bowl. Set aside to cool.
    • To make the Mexican Corn Dressing: Mix together mayonnaise, sour cream, chili powder, lime juice, salt and pepper in a small bowl.
    • To assemble the Mexican Corn Salad: Pour the corn dressing over the corn. Add in jalapeno, onion, and cilantro. Give it a gentle toss. Make sure that the dressing is distributed equally throughout the salad.
    • Transfer the salad to a salad plate and top it off with cotija cheese and garnish with cilantro.

    For The Skillet Roasted Mexican Street Corn Salad Recipe:

    • To prep the corn: Cut the corn off the cob. I used 6 ears to get about 4 ½ to 5 cups. Alternatively, you can also use canned corn or frozen corn. If using frozen, you do not need to thaw it out.
    • Heat oil in a skillet over medium-high heat. Stir in the corn, and stirring frequently, sauté for 5-7 minutes until it starts to get (lightly) chared. If you are using frozen corn, you might need to cook a few minutes longer. Transfer to a bowl and set aside.
    • To make the Mexican Corn Dressing: Mix together mayonnaise, sour cream, chili powder, lime juice, salt and pepper in a small bowl.
    • To assemble the Mexican Corn Salad: Pour the corn dressing over the corn. Add in jalapeno, onion, and cilantro. Give it a gentle toss. Make sure that the dressing is distributed equally throughout the salad.
    • Transfer the salad to a salad plate and top it off with cotija cheese and garnish with cilantro.

    Video

    Notes

    • A word on adding garlic: As I was working on this recipe I was told that the authentic Mexican street corn salad recipe does not include garlic. However, when I make this at home for my family I usually mix in a clove of minced garlic in the dressing. If you are a lover of garlic, feel free to do so.
    • Add in an avocado: If you are a lover of avocado, add in a small cubed avocado into the salad. I usually do this if I am serving this as a salsa with tortilla chips on the side.
    • To make it with canned corn: Use 2 (15 oz) cans of corn. And make sure to drain and rinse to get rid of the extra salt and starch. Follow the rest of the directions for the skillet method to make it with canned corn.
    • To make it with frozen corn: If you opt-out for frozen corn, you will need 3 (10 oz) bags or 2 (16 oz) bags. And no need to thaw – simply remove from the freezer. Follow the rest of the directions for the skillet method to make it with frozen corn.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 178kcal | Carbohydrates: 19g | Protein: 5g | Fat: 10g | Saturated Fat: 5g | Cholesterol: 14mg | Sodium: 575mg | Potassium: 278mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 7g | Vitamin A: 346IU | Vitamin C: 12mg | Calcium: 70mg | Iron: 1mg

    This post was first published in May 2019, but updated with more information in April 2022 with no changes to the original recipe.

    The post Mexican Street Corn Salad (Esquites) appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-street-corn-salad/feed/ 41
    Strawberry Champagne Margaritas https://foolproofliving.com/strawberry-champagne-margaritas/ https://foolproofliving.com/strawberry-champagne-margaritas/#comments Thu, 15 Apr 2021 09:25:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=14027 Are you ready for Cinco de Mayo? I do not know if you celebrate it or not, but when it comes to us, we’ll take any excuse to eat an embarrassing amount of Mexican food and drink margaritas. And when it comes to margaritas, I usually go for either Blueberry Margaritas or Pineapple Margaritas. However, lately I am all about topping it off with a generous dose of champagne. Just...

    The post Strawberry Champagne Margaritas appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    Are you ready for Cinco de Mayo? I do not know if you celebrate it or not, but when it comes to us, we’ll take any excuse to eat an embarrassing amount of Mexican food and drink margaritas.

    And when it comes to margaritas, I usually go for either Blueberry Margaritas or Pineapple Margaritas. However, lately I am all about topping it off with a generous dose of champagne. Just like I did in this Strawberry Champagne Margaritas recipe.

    A woman is garnishing a glass of Strawberry Champagne Margarita with a fresh strawberry

    If you have never had a champagne margarita before, I am here to tell you that you are in for a treat. These margaritas have just the right amount of sweet and salty with a strawberry twist, making them perfect for the season. Below is a quick how-to photo essay for one serving.

    Ingredients:

    The ingredient list for this Sparkling Strawberry Margarita recipe is not much different than your usual margarita recipe. Except that it includes bubbles, which you can use sparkling wine, Champagne or Prosecco.

    Other than the bubbles, you will need fresh strawberries, lime juice, tequila, triple sec, and fresh mint.

    How to Make Strawberry Champagne Margaritas?

    The process of making this Mexican-inspired Champagne cocktail has 6 folds. Simply:

    A woman is muddling strawberries
    a woman is pouring freshly squeezed juice into a glass
    1. Prep the fruit: Muddle 4 or 5 fresh (hulled) strawberries in a large glass. Add in an ounce of freshly squeezed lime juice.
    A woman is pouring tequila in a glass to make this champagne tequila cocktail
    A woman is pouring simple syrup in a glass to make the drink
    1. Pour in tequila & triple sec: Add in an ounce of tequila and an ounce of triple sec. Give it a nice stir.
    person wetting the rim of the margarita glass with lime
    person dipping the margarita glass in salt
    1. Rim the edges of the margarita glass: Mix some salt with zest of a lime in a shallow plate. Using a lime wedge wet the edges of your margarita glass. Rim the edges with salt-lime zest mixture.

      Alternatively, you can use sugar and lime zest. However, I personally think that with the addition of champagne it is already sweet enough and therefore salt balances it out in a better way. Still, it is up to you.
    A woman is placing ice in a margarita glass
    a woman is pouring sparkling strawberry margarita into a glass
    1. Add ice: Add in ¾ cup of crushed ice. Strain the strawberry margarita onto the crushed ice.
    A woman is pouring champagne in a glass to make this Strawberry Champagne margarita recipe
    A woman is serving Mexican Champagne Cocktail photographed from the front view
    1. Pour in Champagne: Top it off with an ounce (or more) of champagne. Garnish with mint and a small strawberry
    2. Serve: And serve this delicious Sparkling Strawberry Margarita recipe and accept all the compliments.

    A Few Other Margarita Recipes You Might Also Like :

    If you liked this Mexican Champagne Cocktail, here are a few other margarita recipes you might enjoy:

    • Pineapple Margaritas – Whether you like it on the rocks or frozen, this pineapple margarita recipe is guaranteed to impress.
    • Spicy Pineapple Mezcalita – Have you ever tried making your margaritas with mezcal instead of tequila? If not, you should. They are SOOO good.
    • Spicy Jalapeno Margaritas – Jalapeno lovers! This cilantro infused jalapeno margaritas are OUT OF THIS WORLD.
    • Basil Margarita – Sweet basil mixed with tequila makes the best beach drink. Don’t believe me? Check out my beach photos in this post.
    • Blueberry Margaritas – Made with homemade blueberry puree, this is the most delicious berry margarita on the internet.

    Other Creative Champagne Cocktails You Might Like:

    Strawberry Champagne Margaritas being served by a woman
    Print

    Strawberry Champagne Margaritas Recipe

    Celebrate Cinco De Mayo with Strawberry Champagne Margaritas! This margarita recipe is not much different than your usual margarita recipe, but it is topped off with a healthy dose of Champagne.  
    Course Cocktails
    Cuisine Mexican
    Prep Time 10 minutes
    Total Time 10 minutes
    Servings 2 servings
    Calories 204kcal

    Ingredients

    • 8-10 medium sized strawberries hulled and sliced – plus more as garnish
    • 2 ounces of lime juice freshly squeezed –
    • 2 ounces of tequila
    • 2 ounces of triple sec
    • zest of a lime
    • 2 tablespoons kosher salt
    • crushed ice
    • 3-4 ounces of Champagne or Prosecco
    • 2 leaves of fresh mint as garnish

    Instructions

    • Muddle strawberries in a large glass. Add in the lime juice.
    • Stir in tequila and triple sec.
    • Mix salt with the zest in a shallow plate. Using a lime wedge wet the edges of your margarita glass. Rim the edges with salt-lime zest mixture.
    • Add in ¾ cup of crushed ice. Strain the strawberry margarita onto the ice.
    • Top it off with champagne. Garnish with mint and a whole strawberry.
    • Serve immediately.

    Notes

    • I used Champagne here but you can also use Prosecco or any other sparkling wine you can get your hands on.
    • Don’t have strawberries, use any other berries you like. Blackberries or raspberries would also work well here.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 204kcal | Carbohydrates: 18g | Protein: 1g | Fat: 1g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Sodium: 6983mg | Potassium: 181mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 14g | Vitamin C: 51mg | Calcium: 12mg | Iron: 1mg

    This Strawberries and Champagne Margarita recipe was published in May of 2017. It has been updated and republished with new helpful text in April 2021.

    The post Strawberry Champagne Margaritas appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/strawberry-champagne-margaritas/feed/ 10
    Crockpot Chicken Tomatillo Soup https://foolproofliving.com/crockpot-chicken-tomatillo-soup/ https://foolproofliving.com/crockpot-chicken-tomatillo-soup/#comments Wed, 17 Mar 2021 07:18:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=14952 It is no secret that chicken soup recipes are the way to go when you need to warm yourself from inside out. I think you feel the same way as well because recipes like my Chicken Wild Rice Soup, Chicken and Vegetable Soup, White Bean Chicken Chili, and Crock Pot Chicken Stew are among the most popular recipes on my blog.  Today, I am adding one more recipe to the...

    The post Crockpot Chicken Tomatillo Soup appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    It is no secret that chicken soup recipes are the way to go when you need to warm yourself from inside out. I think you feel the same way as well because recipes like my Chicken Wild Rice Soup, Chicken and Vegetable Soup, White Bean Chicken Chili, and Crock Pot Chicken Stew are among the most popular recipes on my blog. 

    Today, I am adding one more recipe to the collection with this Tomatillo Chicken Soup made in a slow cooker. If you are a fan of Mexican recipes, especially tomatillos, give this easy soup recipe a try.

    Crockpot Chicken Tomatillo Soup Recipe served in a bowl with toppings

    I Love This Recipe Because:

    • Made with less than 10 ingredients. Simply put it all in the slow cooker and let it do the cooking for you.
    • Requires no more than 15 minutes of hands-on time
    • Packed with Mexican flavors coming from tomatillos, tortillas, and jalapenos
    • It can be customized with any of your favorite toppings.

    Ingredients You Will Need:

    Ingredients for the soup
    • Chicken: I used boneless chicken thighs, but chicken breasts would also work. 
    • Tomatillos: Pick ones that are bright green and not too soft. Remove the outer husk and rinse well. It will be sticky, and that is totally fine.
    • Jalapenos & Garlic: If you are not a fan of spiciness, remove the seeds. If not, just slice it thinly.
    • Chicken Stock: I make my own chicken stock, but store-bought would also work. If you buy it from the store, I recommend picking up a low sodium stock so that you can adjust the seasoning easily.
    • Toppings: I used fresh cilantro, avocados, and fresh lime but feel free to use other toppings like sour cream, tortilla chips, and even crumbled queso fresco.

    How To Make:

    If you have never made soup with tomatillos before, let this Mexican tomatillo soup be the one to get you started. Here are the steps:

    person seasoning chicken on a cutting board
    1. Season the chicken: Season chicken thighs with salt and pepper on both sides.
    Person cutting tomatillos to make chicken soup
    1. Prep tomatillos: Remove the husk, give them a quick rinse, and cut them in quarters.
    Ingredients for chicken tomatillo soup placed in a slow cooker
    1. Assemble: Place tomatillos, jalapenos, garlic, chicken, and chicken stock. Give it a stir.
    person placing chicken stock in the mixture and mixing it with a fork.
    1. Cook: Put the lid on and set it to cook on low for 7-8 hours or on high for 5-6 hours or until the chicken is cooked through.
    Cooked Chicken tomatillo soup before it is blended
    1. Blend: Once cooked, transfer the chicken from the stew and shred it on a plate. Using an immersion blender, blend the tomatillo soup until the vegetables are roughly pureed. 
    Person blending the cooked soup and adding cilantro to flavor the soup
    1. Add in cilantro: Put the shredded chicken back into the crockpot and stir in the cilantro and lime juice.
    2. Assemble & Serve: Ladle into bowls and top it off with sliced avocados, tortilla chips, and jalapenos.

    A Quick Word on Blending:

    When the cooking time is completed, you will realize that there is quite a bit of liquid in the crockpot. That is normal. 

    That is also why we are using an immersion blender to puree the vegetables. However, the amount of blending you do is up to you. I personally like my chicken tomatillo soup more on the chunky side, so I only blend it until the tomatillos are broken into big chunks but not fully pureed.

    If you are a fan of more of a pureed soup, then feel free to blend longer.

    Do not own an immersion blender? You can use a food processor or an upright blender as well. I highly recommend blending in small batches and using the pulse feature for safety reasons.

    How To Cook Tomatillos For Soup

    In this recipe, tomatillos cook slow and low in the crockpot with the rest of the ingredients. However, if you want to take things up a notch and have some extra time, you can turn this into a roasted tomatillo soup by roasting the tomatillos on the grill or using a grill pan on the stovetop. 

    Simply heat your grill (or grill pan) and roast them for a few minutes on each side or until they are lightly charred before adding them into the crockpot.

    Slow Cooker Chicken tomatillo stew garnished with avocados, cilantro and jalapenos

    How To Store & Freeze:

    Bring leftovers to room temperature, place in an airtight container, and store in the fridge for up to 3 days or freeze for up to a month. 

    If you freeze, thaw the soup overnight in the fridge and warm it up on the stovetop right before serving.

    I do not recommend storing and freezing the soup with the toppings. Instead, add them to the soup right before serving.

    Stove Top Cooking Instructions:

    If you’d rather make this on the stovetop. Simply put everything in a dutch oven, bring it to a boil, and let it simmer on the stove until the chicken is cooked through and tomatillos are softened, somewhere around 30-40 minutes. 

    Shred the chicken, blend the rest of the soup until it reaches the desired consistency, put the chicken back in, bring it to one final boil, and serve with your favorite toppings.

    Other Chicken Soup Recipes You Might Also Like:

    If you try this Chicken Tomatillo Soup recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

    Crockpot Chicken Tomatilla Soup Recipe. Place all the recipes in your slow cooker and have a bowl of hearty soup ready in 8 hours.
    Print

    Crockpot Chicken Tomatillo Soup Recipe

    A easy to make crockpot chicken tomatillo soup recipe that will take you no more than 15 minutes to prep. If you are looking for a way to up your chicken soup game, this delicious slow cooker chicken soup recipe is the way to go.
    Course Soup
    Cuisine Mexican
    Prep Time 15 minutes
    Cook Time 8 hours
    Total Time 8 hours 15 minutes
    Servings 6 servings
    Calories 319kcal

    Ingredients

    • 2 pounds boneless skinless chicken thighs, trimmed (910gr) Chicken breasts can also be used
    • 1 1/4 teaspoons kosher salt
    • 1/2 teaspoon black pepper
    • 1 1/2 pounds tomatillos, husked, rinsed and cut in quarters (680 gr)
    • 2 jalapeno peppers chopped
    • 3 cloves of garlic peeled and chopped
    • 3 cups homemade chicken stock (720 ml) or store-bought chicken stock would also work
    • 1 cup fresh cilantro chopped
    • 2 tablespoon lime juice and more as garnish
    • 1 ripe avocado cubed as garnish

    Instructions

    • To prep the chicken: Throughly dry the chicken thighs using paper towels. Season both sides with salt and pepper. Let them sit on the counter as you prep the rest of the ingredients.
    • Place the tomatillos, jalapeno peppers, garlic, and chicken stock in the bowl of your crockpot.
    • Transfer the chicken into the bowl.
    • Set it to low heat setting to cook for 7-8 hours or on high for 5-6 hours.
    • When cooked, using a slotted spoon, transfer the chicken to a bowl. Shred it in leaving it in large chunks and set aside.
    • Add in the cilantro into the slow cooker. Using an immersion blender, puree the tomatillo mixture until smooth.
    • Return shredded chicken into the bowl.
    • Stir in the lime juice. Taste for seasoning and add in if necessary.
    • Garnish with slices of jalapeno pepper and avocado.

    Notes

    • We love spicy food so I left the seeds of one of the jalapenos intact and added it into the soup. However, if you are not a fan of hot spicy foods, feel free to leave the seeds out.
    • To store & freeze: Bring leftovers to room temperature, place in an airtight container, and store in the fridge for up to 3 days or freeze for up to a month.
      If you freeze, thaw the soup overnight in the fridge and warm it up on the stovetop right before serving.
    • Want to cook this on the Stovetop? If you’d rather make this on the stovetop. Simply put everything in a dutch oven, bring it to a boil, and let it simmer on the stove until the chicken is cooked through and tomatillos are softened, somewhere around 30-40 minutes. Shred the chicken, blend the rest of the soup until it reaches the desired consistency, put the chicken back in, bring it to one final boil, and serve with your favorite toppings.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 319kcal | Carbohydrates: 15g | Protein: 34g | Fat: 14g | Saturated Fat: 3g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 147mg | Sodium: 796mg | Potassium: 1002mg | Fiber: 5g | Sugar: 7g | Vitamin A: 452IU | Vitamin C: 25mg | Calcium: 36mg | Iron: 2mg

    This recipe is adapted from Slow Cook Modern: 200 Recipes for the Way We Eat Today (affiliate link) with minor changes.

    This recipe was originally published in September 2017. It has been updated with new photos and more helpful information in March 2021.

    The post Crockpot Chicken Tomatillo Soup appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/crockpot-chicken-tomatillo-soup/feed/ 19
    Healthy White Chicken Chili https://foolproofliving.com/healthy-white-chicken-chili/ https://foolproofliving.com/healthy-white-chicken-chili/#comments Wed, 03 Feb 2021 07:06:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=22719 This post has been sponsored by Swanson®. All thoughts and opinions are my own. I am not going to lie, I did not grow up eating chili. The Turkish cuisine equivalent of chili was beef stew. That is what we ate in the thick of winter when we couldn’t put on any more layers to feel warm. But after living in the US for almost 10 years now, I find...

    The post Healthy White Chicken Chili appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    This post has been sponsored by Swanson®. All thoughts and opinions are my own.

    I am not going to lie, I did not grow up eating chili. The Turkish cuisine equivalent of chili was beef stew. That is what we ate in the thick of winter when we couldn’t put on any more layers to feel warm. But after living in the US for almost 10 years now, I find so much comfort in chili recipes and this Healthy White Chicken Chili recipe is one that I make often.

    Healthy White Chicken Chili recipe placed in a bowl and garnished with avocado and cilantro.

    My mother used to call it “warming yourself inside out.” Eating a big bowl of her beef stew was the only way to beat the cold winters of my childhood.

    Fast forward to today, 19 years of living in the US and being married to an American man, and I am now finding comfort in various chili recipes during the coldest days of winters.

    Though once again, I am realizing that eating a big bowl of this healthy white chicken chili is the only way to handle this -2 F degree weather. So, if you are in the same boat, let’s warm ourselves inside out, like my mother used to say, and make a big pot of chili.

    two bowls of healthy and delicious white chicken chili photographed from the top view

    I love this Easy White Chicken Chili recipe because

    1. It is made with rotisserie chicken, canned beans, and Swanson® Chicken Broth: America’s #1 broth and trusted for 70 years. In other words, you can easily grab everything from the supermarket on your way back home from work.
    2. The whole recipe comes together in less than 45 minutes, and it easily feeds a family of 4.
    3. It freezes well. If you are a small family like us, you can easily freeze the leftovers and serve them later.
    4. It can also be made in a pressure cooker if that is what you prefer. If you need a good recipe for it, be sure to check out my Instant Pot White Bean Chicken chili recipe.

    What is white chili?

    Before I continue to explain how I make this easy white bean chicken chili recipe, I want to go back to the basics and explain the difference between regular chicken chili (like I made in this Easy Chicken Chili Recipe) and white chicken chili.

    The traditional chili recipe is usually made with ground beef mixed in with chili powder (made from roasting chili peppers and grinding them), ground cumin and ground coriander, jalapeno pepper, tomato paste, crushed tomatoes, and various cooked beans like black beans and red kidney beans, depending on what you have on hand. Obviously, the end result is a thick chili that is dark red.

    On the other hand, white chili (some also call it white bean chili) is made with ground coriander, ground cumin, white beans (either Navy or Cannellini beans), mild green chiles, corn, and chicken (or turkey and pork). Since there are no tomatoes or chili powder, it ends up being a white chili.

    Though, I have to say, as you will see in the white chicken chili recipe below, I added a teaspoon of chili powder as I love its taste. And since it is much less compared to the regular chili recipe (as opposed to ¼ cup), it doesn’t change the color of the overall dish.

    Ingredients for healthy white chili recipe

    How to make?

    When it comes to making this low fat white chicken chili, you have a few options. I made the recipe on the stove top as I wanted this to be a quick and easy weeknight chili recipe.
    However, I will outline a few other methods below:

    Stove top method

    First method is the stove top method. Like I mentioned earlier, I wanted this recipe to be one that you can make on a Tuesday night.

    To do so, I picked a small rotisserie chicken, a can of green peppers, some canned Cannellini beans, and Swanson® ’s chicken stock from the store.

    I love Swanson® products, not only because they taste good but also because they are made without the use of artificial flavors or preservatives.

    I also love that they have a wide collection of broths and stocks that you can pick from. I opted for their unsalted chicken stock as I wanted to adjust the seasoning myself, but you can pick whichever works for you and your recipe.

    The process of making this healthy white chicken chili recipe has 2 parts.

    1. Cook the aromatics & add in the rest of the ingredients: Cook a chopped onion along with spices, green peppers, and garlic. Then add in the beans, shredded chicken, corn, and chicken stock.
    2. Let it simmer: Bring it to a boil and let it simmer for 20-25 minutes. After a good 20-25 minutes of simmering on the stove top, you end up with a healthy and delicious pot of white chicken chili.
    healthy chicken chili recipe ingredients

    Crockpot Method

    If you have more time, then you can easily make it in your slow cooker. Though, for this method, I recommend using uncooked chicken and letting the crockpot (and time) do its magic.

    To make healthy crockpot chicken chili, you add in onion, spices, green chiles, garlic, corn, beans and chicken stock in your slow cooker. Then, nestle the chicken (I recommend using 1 ¼ pounds of chicken thighs) into the mixture.

    Put the lid on and cook for 4-6 hours on low or 3-4 hours on high heat setting. Once it is cooked, all you have to do is to fish out the cooked chicken, shred it, and add them back into the mixture.

    Some people use an immersion blender to blend some of the mixture (half of the chili mixture) to make it thicker. While it is an extra step, it does a really good job of making your white chili thicker with chunks of shredded chicken with every bite.

    This Crockpot Chicken Tomatillo Soup I shared a while back is a great example of using this technique.

    However, please know that you would totally be fine if you skip this step.

    A bowl of healthy white chili photographed from the front view.

    Low calorie white chicken chili

    Okay, this one is not quite a “method” per se. However, I wanted to include it just in case you are calorie conscious and prefer a skinny white chicken chili instead.

    While I am a big fan of dark chicken meat, by using chicken breasts or chicken tenders, you can easily cut down on calories.

    If you are using rotisserie chicken (like I did), you can just shred the chicken breasts and add them into the chili.

    If you are using the crockpot method, then you can swap chicken thighs with chicken breasts.

    A big pot of healthy chicken chili recipe photographed from the front

    What to serve with white chicken chili?

    When it comes to serving chili, I usually go for a lot of toppings. Chopped red onion, cubed avocados, fresh cilantro, pickled jalapeños, Mexican (or cheddar) cheese, tortilla chips, and a dollop of sour cream are a few that comes to mind.

    However, this is the part that you can get as creative as you like and add in whatever you have on hand.

    Additionally, if I have time to make it, I serve my chili with Homemade Cornbread Muffins or my Cast-Iron Jalapeno and Scallion Cornbread.

    A Few tips for the best healthy chicken chili recipe

    • Freezing Instructions: Like I mentioned earlier, this white chicken chili recipe freezes well. To do so, simply let it come to room temperature, place it in an airtight container, and freeze up to 2 months. A day before serving, let it thaw in the fridge.
    • Love your chili spicy? If you are a lover of spicy chicken chili, you can use sliced jalapeños (with the seeds intact) instead of canned green chiles and add hot pickled jalapeños on your toppings list. Though some of those are really hot so be careful.
    • Can I use ground chicken or ground turkey? Absolutely. I have swapped rotisserie (or leftover) chicken with ground chicken many times in the past and it worked perfectly. The good thing is that ground chicken (or turkey) cooks fast, so it wouldn’t take much longer for you to be able to put your chili on the table.
    • Is Chicken Chili healthy? While I think this white bean chicken chili is a healthy dish, I can see myself getting in trouble with toppings. If you are trying to watch your waistline or simply trying to eat healthy, I recommend avoiding tortilla chips, cheese, and sour cream as toppings.

    Whether you are looking for a chili recipe you can make on a Tuesday night or feeling under the weather during these cold days of winter, I hope this chicken chili recipe will come handy.

    Other chili recipes you might also like

    Other chicken recipes you might also like

    healthy white chicken chili in two bowls side by side
    Print

    Healthy White Chicken Chili Recipe

    Made with rotisserie chicken and canned beans, this Healthy White Chicken Chili Recipe is a one-pot dish that is ready in less than 45 minutes. Whether you serve it to a crowd or make a big batch to freeze for later, it is a great crowd pleaser to keep you and your family warm during the cooler months of the year.
    Course Dinner
    Cuisine Mexican
    Prep Time 10 minutes
    Cook Time 30 minutes
    Total Time 40 minutes
    Servings 6 servings (6 cups)
    Calories 372kcal

    Ingredients

    For The Chili:

    • 1 tablespoon olive oil
    • 1 large onion chopped
    • 1 tablespoon ground cumin
    • 1 teaspoon ground coriander
    • 1 teaspoon chili powder
    • 1 can of green peppers or 1 large jalapeno pepper seeded and chopped
    • 2 cloves of garlic
    • 2 15-oz. cans of Cannellini beans, drained and rinsed
    • 1 small rotisserie chicken deboned and shredded (approximately 4 cups)
    • 1 cup whole corn kernels plus more as garnish
    • 4 cups Swanson® unsalted chicken stock
    • 1 teaspoon kosher salt
    • 1/4 tsp ground black pepper
    • ¼ cup fresh cilantro chopped

    As Garnish (Optional)

    • 1 ripe avocado cut into small pieces
    • 1 jalapeno sliced
    • 4 tablespoons of sour cream

    Instructions

    • Heat oil in a heavy bottom pot (with a lid) on medium-high heat. Add in the onion, ground cumin, ground coriander, and chili powder. Cook, stirring frequently, until onion is translucent—4-6 minutes.
    • Stir in the green peppers and garlic. Sautee for 30 seconds.
    • Add in the white beans, shredded chicken, corn, Swanson® chicken stock, salt and pepper. Give it a stir.
    • Put the lid on and bring it to a boil. Then, turn the heat down to medium and let it simmer for 15-20 minutes or until it is slightly thickened.
    • Add in the chopped cilantro and give it a stir.
    • When ready to serve, divide it amongst 4 bowls and garnish with cubed avocado and sliced jalapeños if preferred.

    Video

    Notes

    To make healthy crockpot chicken chili:
    1. Add in onion, spices, green chiles, garlic, corn, beans and chicken stock in your slow cooker. Then, nestle the chicken (I recommend using 1 ¼ pounds of chicken thighs) into the mixture.
    2. Put the lid on and cook for 4-6 hours on low or 3-4 hours on high heat setting. Once it is cooked, all you have to do is to fish out the cooked chicken, shred it, and add them back into the mixture.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 372kcal | Carbohydrates: 17g | Protein: 34g | Fat: 20g | Saturated Fat: 5g | Cholesterol: 105mg | Sodium: 594mg | Potassium: 449mg | Fiber: 4g | Sugar: 5g | Vitamin A: 373IU | Vitamin C: 12mg | Calcium: 35mg | Iron: 1mg

    This healthy white chicken chili recipe was originally published in March of 2019. It has been updated in February 2021 with more helpful information and no changes to the originally published recipe.

    The post Healthy White Chicken Chili appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/healthy-white-chicken-chili/feed/ 20
    Mexican Quinoa Recipe – One Pan https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-quinoa/ https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-quinoa/#comments Wed, 05 Aug 2020 06:22:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=21725 This post is sponsored by Circulon, but as always all opinions are mine. Today I come to you with one of my favorite quinoa recipes that happens to be easy to make, clean, healthy, wholesome, vegan, and gluten-free. If you are with me, you are in for a treat today because we are making an incredibly delicious and versatile (more on that in a minute) Mexican Quinoa Recipe that is...

    The post Mexican Quinoa Recipe – One Pan appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    This post is sponsored by Circulon, but as always all opinions are mine.

    Today I come to you with one of my favorite quinoa recipes that happens to be easy to make, clean, healthy, wholesome, vegan, and gluten-free. If you are with me, you are in for a treat today because we are making an incredibly delicious and versatile (more on that in a minute) Mexican Quinoa Recipe that is made in one pan and ready in 30 minutes.

    Mexican Quinoa Recipe served in a bowl photographed from the top view

    This is yet another recipe I am adding to my collection of easy quinoa recipes.

    Now, I know most of you are big fans of Mexican rice, and believe me, I am no different. However, I think it is fun to switch things up every once in a while. I think we can all agree that using (plant) protein-packed quinoa instead of rice is a great and healthy alternative to our favorite Mexican dish.

    Easy Quinoa Recipes - Quinoa with black beans is photographed in a pan from the top view

    What I love the most about this Mexican quinoa bowl is that it all comes together in one pan, which makes the cleaning part so much easier for later. It is as simple as putting everything in one pan and letting it do its thing. Speaking of pans, I partnered up with my friends at Circulon to bring this recipe to you.

    To make this One Pan Mexican Quinoa, I used their 12-inch Circulon Symmetry Merlot pan, the newest addition to the Circulon Symmetry family. It is a great pan that you can use for any dish (including soups). Though I think the best part is pan is that it is both oven and dishwasher safe.

    Onto the recipe…

    Ingredients for Mexican Quinoa Recipe

    For this recipe, you will need an onion, bell peppers, spices (cumin and coriander), garlic, uncooked quinoa, black beans, corn, tomatoes, water (or vegetable broth), and cilantro.

    Plus, though they are optional, you can top it off with avocado, pumpkin seeds, and scallions.

    To make this one pot quinoa dish a quick Tuesday night dinner, I used canned beans, diced tomatoes, and corn. I also used vegetable stock, but water would also work.

    Ingredients: Corn, peppers, spices, black beans, peppers, and onion are photographed from the top view
    One Pan Mexican Quinoa photographed from the top view as it is mixed

    How To Cook Quinoa On The Stove

    I wrote a detailed post on how to make quinoa but below is a quick explanation.

    When I am cooking quinoa by itself, the water to quinoa ratio that I use is 1 cup quinoa to 2 cups water.

    If I have it on hand, I sometimes switch it up and use vegetable or chicken stock instead of water. I think it is such an easy way to make quinoa taste good.

    In the recipe, however, it is a little bit different because we are cooking our quinoa with some vegetables. Since vegetables release some of their juices during the cooking process, we do not need as much water. Therefore, we use only 1 cup of liquid to make this Mexican style quinoa recipe.

    How To Make

    The process of making this one pan Mexican quinoa bowl has 2 folds.

    1. Sauté aromatics: onions, peppers ( I used bell peppers, but you can also use jalapeños), ground cumin, ground coriander, and garlic for a few minutes.
    2. Add in the rest of the ingredients and cook: Stir in the black beans, tomatoes, corn, quinoa and your liquid into the mixture. You let it cook for 20-25 minutes with the lid on, and voila, dinner is ready!

    RELATED: Need some inspiration for recipes with quinoa? If so, I’ve got you covered! Below are a few of the best quinoa recipes that I make over and over again with both vegan and vegetarian options.

    Step By Step Recipe How-To Video:

    Creative Ways To Use This One Pan Mexican Quinoa Recipe

    As I mentioned at the beginning of this post, this Mexican style quinoa dish is so versatile. Even though I served it by itself here, you can use this basic recipe to create different dishes. Here are some creative ideas:

    A woman is photographed from the top view as she is serving food from the top view
    Easy Mexican Quinoa recipe photographed from the front view

    Serve it as a savory breakfast bowl with an egg on top:

    This makes a great protein-packed breakfast, especially if you work out in the morning and need a healthy breakfast to start the day.

    Turn it into a Vegan Mexican Quinoa Salad:

    The beauty of this recipe is that you can serve it both warm and cold. I usually serve it as a warm meal on the day off. Then on the next day, I add in some chopped red onion, cilantro, avocados, radishes, and lime juice to turn it into a salad.

    Serve it as a filling for a taco:

    This quinoa and black bean recipe is perfect as a taco filling. Depending on the dietary restrictions of your family, you can roast some vegetables (cubed sweet potatoes are my favorite) and add them into the Mexican quinoa to make it flavorful and filling.

    If you have meat eaters in the family, you can fill your tacos with the quinoa and then top it off with cooked ground beef or shredded chicken as well.

    Serve it as a side dish:

    While I am perfectly fine with serving this gluten-free Mexican quinoa bowl recipe by itself, I also think that it makes a great vegetarian side dish. Especially, if you are serving other Mexican dishes like Slow Cooked Beef Brisket Tacos, Grilled Flank Steak Tacos, or not so Mexican but still delicious Chicken and Potato Bake.

    Two bowl of Mexican Style Quinoa photographed from the top view

    A Few Tips for The Best Mexican Quinoa Recipe

    • Spices: Do not skip on sautéing ground cumin and coriander at the beginning. They are both oil-soluble spices, which means in order for them to release their flavors they need to interact with oil. If you want to make this recipe spicier, you can swap bell peppers with sliced jalapeños.
    • Top it off with a dollop of sour cream or Mexican cotija cheese: I wanted to keep this recipe basic and vegan so I just garnished it with avocado slices and some fresh cilantro. However, if you don’t mind it being vegetarian, you can (in true Mexican fashion) top it off with some sour cream or cotija cheese as well.

    How to store this Mexican Quinoa Bowl:

    If you have leftovers you can place them in an airtight container. It should keep fresh up to 3 days in the fridge.

    Other Mexican Recipes You Might Like

    Mexican Quinoa Recipe Image
    Print

    Mexican Quinoa Recipe

    Whether you serve it as a weeknight dinner or a healthy breakfast with an egg on top, this vegan and gluten free One-Pan Mexican Quinoa Recipe is an easy meal you can make for your family. It is ready in 30 minutes and can alternatively be served as a side dish or just by itself for a protein-packed nutritious meal.
    Course Side Dish
    Cuisine Mexican
    Prep Time 10 minutes
    Cook Time 20 minutes
    Total Time 30 minutes
    Servings 4 servings
    Calories 346kcal

    Ingredients

    For The Mexican Quinoa:

    • 1 tablespoon olive oil
    • 1 medium-sized onion chopped
    • 2 small bell peppers chopped (or 2 jalapeno peppers, seeded and chopped)
    • 1 teaspoon ground cumin
    • ½ teaspoon ground coriander
    • 2 cloves garlic peeled and minced
    • 1 cup quinoa rinsed and drained
    • 1 15 oz. can black beans, drained and rinsed
    • 1 cup corn kernels fresh or frozen
    • 1 can diced tomatoes with all their juices (15 oz.)
    • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
    • ¼ teaspoon black pepper
    • 1 cup water or vegetable broth
    • ¼ cup fresh cilantro chopped – plus more as garnish

    As Garnish:

    • 1 ripe avocado
    • 2 stalks of scallions chopped
    • 1 lime cut into wedges
    • Handful of pumpkin seeds optional

    Instructions

    • Heat oil in a 12-inch pan with a lid over medium heat. Add in the onion, peppers, cumin, and coriander. Cook, stirring occasionally, until onions are translucent, 7-8 minutes.
    • Stir in the garlic and cook for 30 seconds.
    • Add in the quinoa, black beans, corn kernels, tomatoes, and salt and pepper. Give it a large stir.
    • Pour in the liquid, put the lid on, and bring it to a boil. Then turn the heat down to low and let it simmer for 20-23 minutes or until all the liquid is absorbed.
    • Let it sit for 5 minutes or so and fluff with a fork. Right before serving stir in the fresh cilantro.
    • Spoon the Mexican quinoa into bowls and garnish with fresh cilantro, avocado, and scallions. Serve with wedges of lime.

    Video

    Notes

    A few notes for the best results:
    • Spices: Do not skip on sautéing ground cumin and coriander at the beginning. They are both oil-soluble spices, which means in order for them to release their flavors they need to interact with oil. If you want to make this recipe spicier, you can swap bell peppers with sliced jalapeños.
    • Top it off with a dollop of sour cream or Mexican cotija cheese: I wanted to keep this recipe basic and vegan so I just garnished it with avocado slices and some fresh cilantro. However, if you don’t mind it being vegetarian, you can (in true Mexican fashion) top it off with some sour cream or cotija cheese as well.
    • Want to make this in a pressure cooker instead? Try my Instant Pot Mexican Quinoa recipe.
    • You can follow the recipe as written and cook your quinoa with the vegetables. Doing so takes about 20-25 minutes. However, if you are short on time and have some leftover cooked quinoa, you can add that in after the vegetables are cooked. This way you do not have to wait for the quinoa to cook. Once it is warmed throughly your meal will be ready.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 346kcal | Carbohydrates: 50g | Protein: 10g | Fat: 14g | Saturated Fat: 2g | Sodium: 388mg | Potassium: 845mg | Fiber: 10g | Sugar: 6g | Vitamin A: 778IU | Vitamin C: 42mg | Calcium: 81mg | Iron: 4mg

    This post was originally published in January 2019. It has been updated with additional information and no changes to the originally published recipe in August 2020.

    The post Mexican Quinoa Recipe – One Pan appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-quinoa/feed/ 66
    Quinoa Black Bean Tacos (Vegan) https://foolproofliving.com/quinoa-black-bean-tacos/ https://foolproofliving.com/quinoa-black-bean-tacos/#comments Tue, 30 Jun 2020 20:33:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=3722 I first came across vegan ‘taco meat’ while reading through a few recipes on the internet one afternoon and thought – what a fun recipe to make at home. Since my husband and I absolutely adore Mexican food recipes, it was a task I was so excited to accomplish. Plus, I always have some sort of Mexican topping prepped and ready in my fridge – Avocado Dressing, Mexican Pickled Red...

    The post Quinoa Black Bean Tacos (Vegan) appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    I first came across vegan ‘taco meat’ while reading through a few recipes on the internet one afternoon and thought – what a fun recipe to make at home. Since my husband and I absolutely adore Mexican food recipes, it was a task I was so excited to accomplish.

    Plus, I always have some sort of Mexican topping prepped and ready in my fridge – Avocado Dressing, Mexican Pickled Red Onions, Crumbled Cotija, the list goes on.

    Quinoa Black Bean Tacos topped off with avocado dressing and corn on a plate.

    These homemade toppings are what make these quinoa tacos incredibly quick and easy. All I have to do on the day I am going to serve is prepare the plant-powered taco filling, which takes less than 30 minutes!

    And if you are a lover of black beans (or have a few extra cans in your pantry), be sure to try my Black Bean and Corn Salad and Quinoa Black Bean Salad recipes.

    Ingredients:

    These vegan black bean tacos include a mix of pantry and fresh ingredients easily available in the supermarket.

    Ingredients for vegan taco ingredients

    For the taco filling, you will need vegetable oil, onions, ground cumin and coriander, tomato paste, garlic, uncooked quinoa, canned black beans, water or vegetable broth, fresh lime juice, and cilantro.

    As for the assembly and toppings, gather together corn tortillas (preferably homemade), avocado dressing, pickled red onions, and lime wedges.

    A Few helpful notes on the ingredients:

    • Quinoa. Use your favorite quinoa variety – white, red, black, or tri-color (rainbow). I choose tri color for the beautiful variation in colors and flavors. The key is to make sure to rinse and drain the quinoa prior to cooking. This is a quick trick that rids of that notorious bitter flavor. If quinoa is a new ingredient in your pantry, I highly recommend checking out my post on How To Rinse Quinoa before getting started.
    • Black Beans. One 15-oz can of black beans is enough to generously fill 8-10 corn tortillas. Just make sure to rinse and drain to get rid of excess salt and starch. If black beans are unavailable at the store that day, pinto beans are a great substitute.
    • Liquid. If you’re thinking the amount of liquid called for in the recipe is not enough, keep in mind that the onions and black beans naturally release a small amount of water all on their own. I know it may seem counterintuitive to use water, but I actually find it produces vegan quinoa meat filling that is delicate in flavor while allowing the Mexican spices to shine. If you happen to have a box of low-sodium vegetable broth in your pantry or fridge, by all means, use it to amp up the flavor. Keep in mind that if you use chicken stock, the filling will no longer be vegan.

    How To Make:

    The best and most efficient way to make these plant-based tacos is to break the recipe down into their respective steps. Follow each category and you will have a Mexican taco fiesta in no time!

    The Quinoa ‘Taco Meat’

    Steps for bean taco filling - cooking onion in a pan
    1. Saute aromatics and spices. In a large skillet over medium heat, add the olive oil. Add the onions, ground cumin and ground coriander and saute for 5-7 minutes, or until the onions have softened. Stir in the tomato paste and garlic and saute for one minute.
    A woman is cooking the quinoa taco meat
    1. Add quinoa, black beans and liquid. Pour in the rinsed and drained quinoa and black beans, along with the salt, pepper and cooking liquid of choice.
    A woman is making black bean taco filling in a large pan
    1. Bring to boil, reduce to simmer. Bring the quinoa and bean mixture to a boil, then reduce to low, cover and simmer for 15 minutes or until most of the liquid is absorbed.
    2. Steam and fluff. Let it rest for 5-10 minutes with the lid on (this allows the quinoa to cook through), then fluff gently with a fork.
    A woman is fluffing quinoa for vegan black bean tacos
    1. Garnish. Drizzle it with the lime juice and sprinkle with cilantro.

    The Toppings

    As far as the toppings go, I like to keep my quinoa black bean and corn tacos simple with whatever I have prepped and ready for the week. All of these toppings will keep fresh for up to one week in an airtight container in the fridge. My favorites include:

    The topping options: Avocado crema, corn, pickled onions, and lime wedges

    Assemble

    A woman is spreading vegan quinoa tacos with avocado crema and taco bean filling.
    1. Warm the corn tortillas. Lightly warm the homemade corn tortillas in a skillet, oven or directly over the gas burners on your stove (this adds an extra bit of char).
    2. Spread and spoon. Spread each tortilla with a spoonful of the avocado dressing, then spoon on some vegan taco filling.
    A woman is assembling vegan bean tacos
    1. Dollop and serve. Finish each vegan taco off with a dollop of avocado dressing, a few pickled red onions, and fresh cilantro. Squeeze fresh lime juice over top and enjoy!

    A Complete Plant-Based Meal

    Another reason I love these black bean tacos with avocado dressing so much is because quinoa is, in and of itself, a complete protein, meaning it provides all the nine essential amino acids our bodies cannot produce. It’s also high in B vitamins, calcium, potassium, magnesium, and naturally gluten-free.

    The addition of black beans increases the protein content even more, while also providing a healthy dose of fiber and iron.

    With that being said, if you are not a fan of black beans, you can also top these quinoa tacos with fried tofu from my friend Tania’s blog Cooktoria.

    Variations:

    The beauty of these vegan bean tacos (besides the wonderful pop of colors from the avocado and red onions) is the customizations you can make with the filling and the toppings, such as:

    • Corn: Add 1 cup fresh or frozen corn kernels when you add the black beans.
    • Chipotle: Add 1 finely diced chipotle pepper in adobo sauce along with the spices for a hint of smoky, spicy heat
    • Chili Powder: Add in a teaspoon of chili powder for additional heat.
    • Sweet Potato: During the wintertime, I usually cut a large sweet potato into cubes and roast it in the oven. Then I add the roasted potatoes as topping for additional veggies.
    • Ground Meat: If you’d like to add meat to the recipe, brown 1 lb of your favorite taco meat (beef, turkey, chorizo) in 1 Tablespoon oil before sweating the onions. Remove the browned meat with a slotted spoon and continue with the quinoa filling recipe. Once the quinoa and black beans are cooked through, simply stir in the browned meat at the very end before finishing with the lime juice and cilantro.
    Black Bean and Quinoa Tacos topped off with avocado dressing, cilantro and onions.

    Serving Suggestions

    These tacos make a wonderful addition to any weeknight table and are just the dinner I crave after a long day.

    I love to enjoy them with a fresh and flavorful Pineapple Margarita (or Blueberry Margarita) and Mexican corn on the cob or Mexican Corn Salad. This certainly adds a fun, fiesta addition to Taco Tuesday.

    If you’re not craving tacos, the vegetarian filling makes a great plant-protein addition to burritos, nachos, and taco salads, too.

    How To Store Leftovers

    The black bean taco filling is best stored separately in an airtight container for up to 4 days in the fridge.

    I also keep the toppings and dressings in separate glass containers to enjoy throughout the week.

    Whenever the craving strikes, I whip together a batch of homemade corn tortillas on the stove, rewarm the taco filling for 5-10 minutes on the stove top and gather together the rest of the toppings for a taco night I can call my own.

    Other Vegan Quinoa Recipes You Might Also Like

    Quinoa Black Bean Tacos recipe topped off with avocado cilantro lime crema
    Print

    Quinoa Black Bean Tacos Recipe

    Recipe for Quinoa Black Bean Tacos with Avocado dressing. A quick, easy, and healthy vegan and gluten-free plant-based tacos made with quinoa filling. Ready in 20 minutes, this simple taco recipe is guaranteed to be your favorite taco-Tuesday dinner.
    Course Dinner
    Cuisine Mexican
    Prep Time 10 minutes
    Cook Time 15 minutes
    Total Time 25 minutes
    Servings 4 -6 servings
    Calories 287kcal

    Ingredients

    For The Quinoa “Taco Meat”

    • 1 tablespoon vegetable oil
    • 1 medium-size onion chopped
    • 1 teaspoon ground cumin
    • ½ teaspoon ground coriander
    • 2 tablespoons of tomato paste
    • 2 small cloves of garlic minced
    • 3/4 cup uncooked quinoa rinsed and drained
    • 1 can black beans rinsed and drained
    • ½ teaspoons kosher salt
    • ¼ teaspoon black pepper
    • 1 ½ cups water or vegetable broth
    • 3 tablespoons fresh lime juice freshly squeezed
    • ½ cup fresh cilantro rinsed and roughly chopped, more as a garnish (optional)

    For The Tacos

    • 8-10 corn tortillas preferably homemade
    • 1 cup avocado dressing – optional
    • ½ cup pickled red onions – optional
    • Wedges of lime to serve – optional
    • ½ cup corn as garnish – optional

    Instructions

    • To make the taco meat: Heat oil in a large skillet over medium heat. Add in onion, ground cumin, and ground coriander. Sautee, stirring frequently until onions are softened, 5-7 minutes.
    • Stir in the tomato paste and garlic. Sautee for a minute. 
    • Add in quinoa, black beans, salt, and pepper. Pour in the cooking liquid of your choice.
    • Bring it to a boil, turn down the heat to low, and let it cook for 15 minutes or until most of the liquid is absorbed.
    • Let it rest for 5-10 minutes with the lid on. Fluff it with a fork and drizzle it with the lime juice. Sprinkle with chopped cilantro, if using.
    • To Assemble: Lightly warm corn tortillas in a skillet or in the oven. Spread each tortilla lightly with the avocado dressing, top it off with a few spoons of the quinoa black bean mixture.
    • Top it off with a dollop of the avocado dressing and a tablespoon of pickled onions. Garnish with cilantro and serve with wedges of limes on the side.

    Notes

    Notes:

    • Be sure to try my Avocado dressing to top them off.
    • The nutrition information below does not include the optional toppings. In terms of toppings, I only included one avocado.
    • Best way to store leftovers: The black bean taco filling is best stored separately in an airtight container for up to 4 days in the fridge. When ready to serve, heat on the stovetop for 5-10 minutes and assemble as it is written in the recipe.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 287kcal | Carbohydrates: 50g | Protein: 8g | Fat: 7g | Saturated Fat: 3g | Sodium: 383mg | Potassium: 430mg | Fiber: 6g | Sugar: 3g | Vitamin A: 257IU | Vitamin C: 8mg | Calcium: 74mg | Iron: 3mg

    This Quinoa Black Bean Tacos recipe post was originally published in July 2014. It has been updated with new pictures, information, and recipe in June 2020.

    The post Quinoa Black Bean Tacos (Vegan) appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/quinoa-black-bean-tacos/feed/ 17
    Instant Pot Mexican Quinoa https://foolproofliving.com/instant-pot-mexican-quinoa/ https://foolproofliving.com/instant-pot-mexican-quinoa/#comments Wed, 17 Jun 2020 13:06:02 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=29527 I think we can all agree that Instant Pot’s ingenious technology takes the rush and stress out of cooking, especially when you’re running low on time. Quinoa Instant Pot recipes are easy and quick to make. And the best part is that you don’t lose any flavor.  Today’s recipe, Instant Pot Mexican Quinoa is the pressure cooker version of one of the most popular recipes on my blog, Mexican Quinoa...

    The post Instant Pot Mexican Quinoa appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    I think we can all agree that Instant Pot’s ingenious technology takes the rush and stress out of cooking, especially when you’re running low on time. Quinoa Instant Pot recipes are easy and quick to make. And the best part is that you don’t lose any flavor. 

    Today’s recipe, Instant Pot Mexican Quinoa is the pressure cooker version of one of the most popular recipes on my blog, Mexican Quinoa Bowl. The ingredient list is pretty much the same, but the method is different.

    A bowl of Instant Pot Mexican Quinoa placed in a bowl and garnished with avocados

    If you are a fan of cooking quinoa in your pressure cooker, this is a great vegan instant pot dinner that comes together in just about 30 minutes. Perfect for a gluten-free and veggie-packed dinner you can make on a Tuesday night.

    So, if you are wondering whether or not you can make Mexican quinoa in Instant pot, read on…

    Ingredients

    Colorful, tasty, and simple ingredients make this plant-based meal an easy choice when trying to decide what to make for dinner. The list in the recipe card below may look long but I bet you already have everything in your pantry.

    Ingredients for pressure cooker meal

    To make this recipe, you will need veggies like onions, peppers, and garlic. You will also need Mexican-cuisine staples like cumin, coriander, black beans, corn, and tomatoes. And finally, you will need, the star of the recipe, quinoa.

    A Few Helpful Tips For Ingredients:

    • Quinoa: I used white quinoa because (1) it is widely available and (2) it cooks quicker literally in 1-minute pressure cooking cycle. If you decide to use red, black, or tricolor quinoa, increase the cooking time to 3 minutes for the best results.
    • The Cooking Liquid: You can certainly use water as the cooking liquid in this recipe. However, I find that swapping water with vegetable broth is an easy way to flavor quinoa.
    • Tomatoes: I used a can of regular diced tomatoes, but if you can get your hands on it I would recommend using fire-roasted tomatoes for extra flavor.
    • Black Beans: I chose canned black beans for this recipe but red kidney beans also work very well.
    • Corn: I use fresh corn while it is in season during the warmer months. However, canned (and drained) or frozen corn would also work well in this recipe. 
    • Fresh Cilantro: Not a fan of cilantro? Just omit using it.

    How To Make Mexican Quinoa In An Instant Pot

    Ready in under 30 minutes with only 1-minute active pressure cooking and completely done in an Instant pot, this is the perfect easy meal when you’re out of ideas.

    Step by step instructions showing how to add and sautee vegetables in instant pot
    • Saute veggies & quinoa: Press sauté on the Instant Pot and add in the oil. Once the oil is hot but not smoking, add the onion, peppers, ground cumin, and ground coriander. Cook, stirring constantly, until onions are translucent, 4-5 minutes. Stir in the garlic and cook for 30 seconds.
    • Add the rest of the ingredients: Add in the quinoa, black beans, corn kernels, tomatoes, and salt and pepper. Pour in the liquid and stir to combine. 
    Showing how to make Mexican quinoa in an instant pot with step by step photos
    • Cook in the Instant Pot: Secure the lid and move the steam release valve to the sealing position. Select Manual/Pressure Cook to cook on high for 1 minute. When the cooking cycle is complete, let the pressure naturally release for 8 minutes, then move the steam release valve to the venting position to release any remaining pressure. When the floating valve drops, remove the lid. 
    Showing how to make Mexican quinoa in a pressure cooker with step by step photos
    • Finish and serve: Fluff the now-cooked quinoa with a fork. To serve, place the desired amount in a bowl and garnish with your favorite toppings (listed below.)

    Topping Ideas For Pressure Cooker Mexican Quinoa

    If you are like me, a fan of various toppings, this vegan burrito bowl is a great one to use as a base. Below are a few topping ideas:

    A woman is fluffing a freshly cooked quinoa with a fork

    How Long Does It Take From Start To Finish:

    Once you are done with sauteeing quinoa and veggies in the Instant pot, it takes about 5-7 minutes for it to come to full pressure. After a 1-minute of actual pressure cooking time, I let it natural release for 8 minutes and release the rest of the pressure by switching the pressure valve to steam release. 

    So it is safe to say that this Mexican inspired pressure cooker quinoa recipe takes about approximately 15 minutes to cook in the Instant Pot. If you add 10 minutes of prep time to that, you should have dinner on the table in less than 30 minutes.

    Best Way to Store Leftovers:

    Leftovers can easily be stored in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 3 days. Make sure it’s come down to room temperature before storing so it can maintain its freshness.

    Mexican quinoa bowl with a spoon on the side

    Expert Tips:

    • Give a quick rinse to quinoa for best results: Rinsing quinoa under cold water for a few minutes helps with the removal of its natural coating saponin. If you need more information on rinsing quinoa, be sure to check out my post on How To Wash Quinoa properly.
    • Don’t skip the spices! Sauteeing classic Mexican spices like cumin and coriander in oil before mixing them with the rest of the ingredients will elevate the flavor in a major way.
    • Make it spicy! Add some heat by using 2 jalapeno peppers or a teaspoon of chili powder instead. Leave the jalapeno seeds intact to make it extra spicy.
    • Serve it warm or cold: Enjoy it hot right out of the Instant Pot or let it cool for an hour or two and serve at room temperature. 
    • Add in a handful of greens to serve it as a salad: If you have leftovers, you can also add in a handful of spring salad greens or baby spinach leaves, chopped scallions, and cubed avocado to turn it into a salad.
    • Serve it as a meal or side dish: This Mexican quinoa is delicious on its own or on the side of Flank Steak Tacos or Slow Cooker Beef Brisket Tacos.
    • Serve it as a vegan breakfast bowl with a fried egg on top: This quinoa burrito bowl makes the best protein-packed savory breakfast bowl.
    • Don’t have quinoa on hand? I made a brown rice version of this recipe and named it as Vegan Burrito Bowl. It took a little bit longer to cook, but it was just as good.

    You Might Like:

    Here are a few other Vegan Instant Pot Recipes you might like:

    If you are in need of more vegan quinoa recipes, here are a few more to inspire you:

     

    A bowl of Instant pot Mexican quinoa is garnished with avocado slices, pickled radishes, and cilantro
    Print

    Instant Pot Mexican Quinoa Recipe

    Pressure Cooker Mexican Quinoa flavored with cumin, coriander, and flavored with beans. This quick and easy one-pot meal is made in the Instant Pot. It is a vegan, gluten-free, and plant-protein packed dinner recipe you can serve on a Tuesday night. Top with avocados, salsa, or pickled vegetables for a delicious bowl of Mexican flavors.
    Course Dinner
    Cuisine Mexican
    Prep Time 5 minutes
    Cook Time 20 minutes
    Total Time 25 minutes
    Servings 4 servings
    Calories 298kcal

    Ingredients

    For The Mexican Quinoa:

    • 1 tablespoon vegetable oil
    • 1 medium-sized onion chopped
    • 2 small bell peppers chopped (or 2 jalapeno peppers, seeded and chopped)
    • 1 teaspoon ground cumin
    • ½ teaspoon ground coriander
    • 2 cloves of garlic peeled and minced
    • 1 cup of white quinoa rinsed and drained
    • 1 (15 oz.) can black beans, drained and rinsed
    • 1 can corn rinsed (1 to 1 1/2 cups of fresh or frozen corn would also work)
    • 1 can 15 oz. diced tomatoes, with all their juices
    • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
    • ¼ teaspoon black pepper
    • 1 cup water or vegetable broth
    • ¼ cup fresh cilantro chopped – plus more as a garnish

    As Garnish (pick & choose):

    • 1 ripe avocado
    • 1 lime cut into wedges
    • Pickled vegetables optional
    • A handful of pumpkin seeds optional

    Instructions

    • Press sauté and add the oil to the Instant Pot.
    • Once the oil is hot but not smoking, add the onion, peppers, ground cumin, and ground coriander. Cook, stirring constantly, until onions are translucent, 3-4 minutes.
    • Stir in the garlic and cook for 30 seconds.
    • Add in the quinoa, black beans, corn kernels, tomatoes, and salt and pepper. Give it a stir.
    • Pour in the liquid, secure the lid, move the steam release valve to the sealing position.
    • Select Manual/Pressure Cook to cook on high for 1 minute.
    • When the cooking cycle is complete, let the pressure naturally release for 8-10 minutes, then move the steam release valve to the venting position to release any remaining pressure. When the floating valve drops, remove the lid. 
    • Give it a gentle stir.
    • To serve: Place the desired amount in a bowl and garnish with fresh cilantro, avocado, and pickled onions or radishes. Serve with wedges of lime.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 298kcal | Carbohydrates: 39g | Protein: 8g | Fat: 14g | Saturated Fat: 4g | Sodium: 535mg | Potassium: 579mg | Fiber: 8g | Sugar: 3g | Vitamin A: 704IU | Vitamin C: 31mg | Calcium: 45mg | Iron: 3mg

    The post Instant Pot Mexican Quinoa appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/instant-pot-mexican-quinoa/feed/ 8
    Mexican Street Corn – Made Two Ways: On The Cobb & Off The Cob https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-street-corn/ https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-street-corn/#comments Tue, 05 May 2020 08:41:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=19051 Also called elotes, this easy to make Mexican Corn On The Cob Recipe is a perfect appetizer or side dish for any outdoor gathering. Whether you turn it into a Mexican Corn Salad or a Mexican Pasta Salad, it deserves a spot in your arsenal of Mexican Food Recipes. With Cinco de Mayo coming, I am super excited to spend more time outdoors and more importantly start grilling. And what...

    The post Mexican Street Corn – Made Two Ways: On The Cobb & Off The Cob appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    Also called elotes, this easy to make Mexican Corn On The Cob Recipe is a perfect appetizer or side dish for any outdoor gathering. Whether you turn it into a Mexican Corn Salad or a Mexican Pasta Salad, it deserves a spot in your arsenal of Mexican Food Recipes.

    With Cinco de Mayo coming, I am super excited to spend more time outdoors and more importantly start grilling. And what is better than celebrating the arrival of spring with delicious a true Mexican classic. If you are a lover of Mexican food like I am, you are in for a treat.

    Mexican Street Corn On the cob place in a plate

    Recipe Ingredients

    You need two sets of ingredients for elote corn. The first one is your choice of corn (fresh, canned, or frozen). And the second one is the sauce ingredients.

    Fresh corn with wedges of lime on the side

    What Kind Of Corn Should I Use

    During the warmer months, I use fresh summer corn. You can shuck the corn and grill it on the cob, or cut it off the cob and cook it in a skillet.

    Grilled corn to make elotes

    During the winter months, if I can’t find fresh corn, I use canned (drained and rinsed) or frozen corn (no need to thaw). Now, before anyone sends me angry emails, I will tell you: True Mexican elotes are traditionally made with fresh corn.

    However, if you don’t mind breaking a few culinary rules, using canned or frozen corn allows you to enjoy it even when it is snowing outside and grilling is not an option.

    Elote Sauce

    The ingredients for the Mexican corn sauce:

    • Mexican Crema or Sour Cream: The authentic elote recipe is made with Mexican Crema, a thickened cream that is somewhere between American sour cream or French creme fraiche. Nowadays, you can easily find it in well-stocked supermarkets. However, if you can’t, you can use sour cream as I do in this recipe.
    • Mayonnaise: Use a mayo brand that you like. I am a big fan of vegan mayo (affiliate link) but any brand would work.
    • Chili Powder: Chili powder is the traditional Mexican corn on the cob seasoning. All you need is half a teaspoon of it.
    • Lime Juice: Use fresh lime juice if you can.
    Elote ingredients laid out

    Elote Toppings:

    Toppings to put on Mexican corn are:

    • Cotija Cheese: Also called Mexican corn cheese, shredded cotija cheese is the traditional cheese to use as a topping. If finding cotija cheese is an issue, you can also use crumbly queso fresco. And if that is not an option, I’ve seen people use parmesan and feta cheese as well.
    • An optional sprinkle of chili powder: I love a sprinkle of additional seasoning on top on top of the cheese mixture for extra tang and color.
    • Chopped cilantro: All you need is a handful of fresh chopped cilantro.

    Easy Street Corn Recipe – Made Two Ways

    In this post, I am sharing two versions; (1) Grilled Mexican Street Corn On The Cob and (2) Skillet Mexican Street Corn Off The Cob.

    A woman is brushing corn on the cob with butter

    In the first method, I am grilling fresh summer corn on the cob that you can easily find in warmer months.

    And in the second one, I am cooking corn off the cob (aka cut corn – fresh, frozen, or canned) in a skillet, which you can do during the colder months.

    I wanted to provide you with two different ways of cooking elote so that you can easily make it all year round.

    Intrigued? Let’s break it down, first starting with the ingredients to make street corn, and then, with step-by-step instructions as to how to make Mexican Street Corn at home.

    Grilled On The Cob

    The process is making grilled Mexican corn is pretty easy and it is as follows:

    1. Prep the corn: Fold the husk of each corn back leaf by leaf and tie them with kitchen twine. Lightly brush oil or butter.
    2. Grill the corn on the cob: To cook the corn, heat a grill outside or a grill pan on the stovetop. Grill corn, turning occasionally until it is browned in spots, 3-4 minutes on each side making sure it doesn’t stick to the grill grates. Set them aside on a large platter when they are fully roasted.
    3. Make the corn on the cob sauce: Mix together sour cream (or Mexican crema), mayo, chili powder, and lime juice in a bowl.
    4. Brush with the sauce: Using a pastry brush, distribute the elote sauce all over the now-roasted street corn.
    5. Add the toppings: Sprinkle it generously with cotija cheese and garnish with chopped cilantro and a light sprinkle of chili powder seasoning, if using.
    6. Serve: Serve it with wedges of lime on the side.

    Did you know?

    If you are not familiar, Cotija cheese is the traditional Mexican cheese that is used in the Mexican Street Corn recipe. It is a salty cow’s milk cheese that is often used in sauces in Mexican cuisine. Most grocery stores nowadays carry Cotija in their specialty cheese section. (source)

    If you can’t get your hands on Cotija, you can substitute it with feta cheese or parmesan. Though for a truly authentic Grilled Mexican Street Corn, I recommend using cotija. I think it is worth the additional effort.

    Garnished Mexican corn on the cob with cilantro and avocado on the side

    Skillet Method – Off The Cob

    Alternatively, you can use corn off the cob (aka cut fresh corn), canned (drained and rinsed), or frozen corn, and sauté it in a skillet with a little bit of oil or butter. I make Mexican Skillet Corn during the winter months when it is too cold to grill outside.

    It is also sort of a deconstructed way of serving Mexican street corn similar to what they do in Mexico when they serve it in a cup.

    Corn off the cob, chili powder, lime, and sour cream

    To do so:

    • Heat some oil a large skillet: You can use vegetable oil or butter.
    • Sautee corn: Add the corn kernels and sauté, stirring often, until lightly charred, 7-8 minutes. Transfer into a salad bowl.
    • Make the Mexican corn sauce: Whisk together sour cream, mayonnaise, chili powder, and lime juice in a bowl.
    • Assemble: Pour the elote sauce over the sauteed corn. Give it a gentle toss. Sprinkle it with cotija cheese and garnish with cilantro.
    • Serve in a cup: If you want to make it more authentic serve in small cups with extra toppings with lime wedges on the side.

    In addition to being a great alternative to make in the winter months, this seasoned off the cob version is much easier to eat, especially if you are indoors.

    Variations:

    • Make it a simple salad: If you want to turn it into more of a Mexican Corn Salad, you can also add some other Mexican ingredients like red onion, seeded jalapeno peppers, and garlic and serve it wedges of lime and more cheese on the side.
    • Make it a pasta salad: Add in some cooked pasta in it and turn it into a Mexican Street Corn Pasta Salad.
    Skillet Mexican Street Corn off the cob in a large skillet with lime and sauce on the side

    A Few Helpful Notes on The Recipe

    • The ratio of Mayo to Sour Cream: In the recipe below, I used ¼ cup of mayo and ¼ cup of Sour Cream. This makes a very generous amount of sauce. Feel free to give it a taste and add more mayo if you prefer. Or visa versa.
    • Can I make it vegan: If you prefer this Mexican Street Corn recipe to be vegan, you can omit the sour cream, cotija cheese, and use veganaise (this brand is my favorite one – *affiliate link*).
    • This recipe multiplies very well. The below Mexican Street Corn recipe uses six ears of corn but if you are serving it to more people, feel free to use more.
    • For the Skillet version: If you can’t get your hands on fresh corn, you can also use canned (and drained) or frozen corn to make this dish. If you use frozen corn, you do not need to thaw it.

    What Is Street Corn

    Also referred to as Mexican elote, Mexican food corn, street corn, or Mexicorn on the cob, essentially it is corn on the cob smothered with a sauce made by using a mayo-sour cream mixture and sprinkling it with cotija cheese and fresh chopped cilantro.

    It is considered as one of the most popular street foods in Mexico. Here in the US, it is served in popular restaurants like Chili’s, California Pizza Kitchen, and sometimes even in Whole Foods’ salad bar.

    Think of my recipe here as a copycat version of the Mexican elote you enjoy in those restaurants.

    For most Americans (and us), it is one of those addictive foods to treat your friends and family for summer cookouts. You can easily serve it by itself on the cob with a stick or in a cup, as a side dish with steak tacos or an appetizer with tortilla chips.

    Regardless of how you serve, the combination of charred kernels smothered in a tangy sauce is guaranteed to please.

    If you like this recipe, you might also like these recipes:

    If you try this Easy Mexican Street Corn recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

    Mexican Street Corn Recipe Image
    Print

    Mexican Street Corn Recipe

    This Mexican Street Corn recipe is a common Mexican street food that is made by grilling corn on the cob and then coating it with a mixture made up of mayonnaise, sour cream, cotija cheese, chile powder, and lime. Also called elotes, this easy to make Mexican Corn On The Cob Recipe is a perfect appetizer or side dish for any outdoor gathering. In my version here, I made it two ways – (1) on the cob and (2) off the cob or in a skillet. They are both delicious and ready in less than half an hour.
    Course Side Dish
    Cuisine Mexican
    Diet Vegetarian
    Prep Time 15 minutes
    Cook Time 15 minutes
    Total Time 30 minutes
    Servings 6 servings
    Calories 172kcal

    Ingredients

    • 6 medium-size ears of yellow corn on the cob
    • 1 tablespoon vegetable oil or melted butter
    • ¼ cup mayonnaise
    • ¼ cup sour cream
    • ½ teaspoon chile powder
    • 1 tablespoon lime juice plus wedges of a lime for serving
    • ½ cup crumbled cotija cheese
    • 3 tablespoons fresh cilantro chopped

    Instructions

    For Grilled Mexican Street Corn on The Cob:

    • To prep the corn: Fold the husk of each corn back leaf by leaf and tie them with kitchen twine. Lightly brush corn on the cub with oil.
    • Heat a grill pan or an outdoor grill. Grill corn, turning occasionally until it is browned in spots. Keep an eye on it as this happens rather quickly.
    • To make the sauce: Mix together mayonnaise, sour cream, chile powder, and lime juice in a bowl.
    • Brush each grilled corn the mayo mixture and sprinkle with cotija cheese. Garnish with cilantro and serve.

    For Skillet Mexican Street Corn:

    • To prep the corn: Cut the corn off the cob. I used 6 ears to get about 4 1/2 cups. Alternatively, you can also use canned corn or frozen corn. If using frozen, you do not need to thaw it out.
    • Sauté corn: Heat oil in a skillet over medium-high heat. Stir in the corn, and stirring frequently, sauté for 5-7 minutes until it starts to char. If you are using frozen corn, you might need to cook a few minutes longer. Transfer to a bowl and set aside.
    • Make the sauce: Mix together mayonnaise, sour cream, chile powder, and lime juice in a bowl.
    • Assemble: Add in the mayo mixture into the sauteed corn. Give it a mix. Stir in the cotija cheese and sprinkle with cilantro. Serve in small bowls with wedges of lime on the side.

    Video

    Notes

    Can I make Mexican corn ahead: While I am a big of freshly grilled or sauteed corn, you can make this dish a day in advance. Simply cook the corn (using one of the methods mentioned) and keep it in an airtight container in the fridge. Prep the elote sauce and keep it in the fridge as well. Assemble right before serving.
    How To Store Leftovers: While this Mexican street corn dish is best on the day it is served, as long as it is kept in an airtight container it would still be fresh on the next day.
    Seasoning: If you are like me, enjoy your food on the saltier side, feel free to add in a bit of salt into the sauce.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 172kcal | Carbohydrates: 19g | Protein: 5g | Fat: 10g | Saturated Fat: 5g | Cholesterol: 18mg | Sodium: 233mg | Potassium: 264mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 7g | Vitamin A: 344IU | Vitamin C: 7mg | Calcium: 74mg | Iron: 1mg

    The post Mexican Street Corn – Made Two Ways: On The Cobb & Off The Cob appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-street-corn/feed/ 77
    Homemade Chili Lime Vinaigrette https://foolproofliving.com/chili-lime-vinaigrette/ https://foolproofliving.com/chili-lime-vinaigrette/#comments Thu, 05 Mar 2020 21:44:24 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=27685 I’ll be the first one to admit. I was once that person who took advantage of the convenience of storebought premade salad dressings. I totally get the fact that it is much easier to grab the bottle from the fridge and use it right there and then. However, I also know that it is now more important than ever to know what goes into your food, especially when it is...

    The post Homemade Chili Lime Vinaigrette appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    I’ll be the first one to admit. I was once that person who took advantage of the convenience of storebought premade salad dressings. I totally get the fact that it is much easier to grab the bottle from the fridge and use it right there and then.

    However, I also know that it is now more important than ever to know what goes into your food, especially when it is so easy and quick to put it together. I think a salad dressing made with only 7 everyday ingredients that you can whip up in 5 minutes totally fits in this category.

    Chili Lime Vinaigrette placed in a small jug and photographed from the front view with some vegetables around it.

    The good thing is that even if you are new to whipping up your own salad dressings I have so many recipes to help you get started. Yogurt Salad Dressing, Lemon Dijon Dressing, Tzatziki Sauce, Soy Ginger Dressing, Pesto Vinaigrette, and Tahini Yogurt Dressing are a few to name.

    If you feel the same way join me as I break it down and make my go-to sweet and spicy lime salad dressing recipe.

    Ingredients

    As I mentioned earlier, you only need 7 ingredients to make this chili lime dressing. They are:

    Chili Lime Dressing Ingredients photographed in a tray all together from the top view
    • Olive Oil – Use a fruity and mild olive oil, such as Extra Virgin. The dressing is not cooked, so we want the best tasting olive oil available. If you happen to have a Spanish olive oil lingering in your pantry, bonus points! By all means, use it! If you need a national brand, my favorite olive oil brand is California Olive Ranch (affiliate link.)
    • Lime Zest – To get 1 Tablespoon of lime zest, you will need about 2 limes. Zest the entire surface of the limes with a Microplane (affiliate link), making sure not to get the white, bitter pith underneath.
    • Lime Juice – Each lime contains about 2 Tablespoons juice, so use the 2 limes you just zested to reach the perfect amount of juice you need for the dressing.

    PRO TIP: Limes not juicy enough? Pop them in the microwave for 10-15 seconds, roll them on your countertop with a bit of gentle pressure, slice and squeeze. Prepare to be amazed!

    • Garlic: Finely minced or chopped, fresh garlic adds that slight savory edge and infuses into the dressing quite nicely.
    • Chili Powder: Nowadays, you can easily find all kinds of chili powder in your local supermarket. Some super spicy, some on the mild side, some made with a combination of chilis, some made only with ancho chili, etc. I think the most important thing to do is to use one that you like. My recommendation is to try a few and use the one that feels the best for your taste buds. And if you prefer a less spicy version of this dressing, try making our Honey Lime Salad Dressing instead.
    • Ground cumin: Cumin is my favorite spice and a teaspoon of it truly elevates this vinaigrette recipe.
    • Kosher salt: I used only ¾ teaspoons of salt but feel free to adjust it to your liking.
    • Red Pepper Flakes (optional): A pinch of red pepper flakes should suffice.

    How to make chili lime vinaigrette?

    The process of this making this chili vinaigrette cannot be easier. Simply put all the ingredients in a small jar, put the lid on, and shake vigorously until everything is fully combined.

    Can I Make This Recipe In Advance? How long will it keep fresh?

    You sure can. I usually make a batch and keep it in the fridge. As long as it is kept in an airtight container, it will keep fresh up to 5 days.

    Can I multiply this salad dressing recipe?

    You certainly can. Simply double, triple or multiply it to make it work for your recipe.

    A woman is photographed from the top view as she is making Chile Lime Vinaigrette

    Ways To Use This Chili Lime Vinaigrette Dressing Recipe:

    I am glad you asked because I think this spicy lime vinaigrette is one of those recipes that you can use over and over. Here are a few suggestions:

    A woman is photographed as she is shaking a mason jar with Chilli Lime Salad Dressing

    Calories:

    The below recipe makes a little less than half a cup of chile-lime vinaigrette, which I think is ideal for a recipe that serves for 4 people. If we base it on that it would 162 calories per serving. You can get more nutrition information in the recipe card below.

    person holding chili lime vinaigrette in a glass
    Print

    Chili Lime Vinaigrette Recipe

    Love making salad dressings at home? If so you are in the right place. This chili lime vinaigrette is deliciously tangy and spicy. It comes together in inly 5 minutes and can be multipled. Make a batch, drizzle on salads, or mariande your favorite meets.
    Course Salad Dressing
    Cuisine Mexican
    Prep Time 5 minutes
    Total Time 5 minutes
    Servings 4 servings (1/2 cup)
    Calories 131kcal

    Ingredients

    • ¼ cup olive oil
    • 1 teaspoon of lime zest
    • 4 tablespoons lime juice freshly squeezed
    • 2 cloves garlic minced
    • 1 teaspoon ground cumin
    • ½ teaspoon chili powder
    • ¾ teaspoon kosher salt
    • ½ teaspoon honey

    Instructions

    • Place all ingredients in a jar, put the lid on, and give it a good shake.

    Notes

    • This vinaigrette recipe will keep fresh in an airtight container (such as mason jar with a lid) in the fridge upto 5 days.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 131kcal | Carbohydrates: 3g | Protein: 1g | Fat: 14g | Saturated Fat: 2g | Sodium: 442mg | Potassium: 26mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 1g | Vitamin A: 74IU | Vitamin C: 5mg | Calcium: 7mg | Iron: 1mg

    The post Homemade Chili Lime Vinaigrette appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/chili-lime-vinaigrette/feed/ 2
    Best Vegan Chili https://foolproofliving.com/vegan-chili/ https://foolproofliving.com/vegan-chili/#comments Sun, 23 Feb 2020 13:10:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=21734 Why Should You Try This Recipe? If you are like me, married to a big meat eater, the idea of making homemade chili without meat may come off as a big goal to achieve. But believe me when I say, meatless chili can be just as delicious thanks to creative uses of a few simple ingredients.  However, that’s not all, here are a few more reasons why this vegan chili...

    The post Best Vegan Chili appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>

    Why Should You Try This Recipe?

    If you are like me, married to a big meat eater, the idea of making homemade chili without meat may come off as a big goal to achieve. But believe me when I say, meatless chili can be just as delicious thanks to creative uses of a few simple ingredients. 

    However, that’s not all, here are a few more reasons why this vegan chili recipe is awesome:

    1. A plant-based chili recipe based on flavors and textures: When I set out to find the best vegan chili recipe ever, I had one thing in mind and that is to create a no meat chili recipe that mimics the flavors and textures of chili made with ground meat. This recipe achieves that thanks to umami-rich ingredients like tomato paste, soy sauce, diced tomatoes, and dried shiitake mushrooms. Using these ingredients helped me replicate the texture of ground beef by creating my own vegan ground meat mixture.
    2. Easily Adaptable: This easy, low-carb, and low-fat recipe is made with pantry staples, but I made sure to share substitutions (including vegan meat substitutes) so that you know how you can achieve similar results even if you are missing a few ingredients here and there.
    Vegan chili in a bowl garnished with cilantro and avocado slices
    1. Actually healthy: This meatless chili recipe is made with wholesome, plant-based, and actually healthy ingredients, so go ahead and treat yourself to a second bowl.
    2. Ready in under 1 hour: Thanks to canned beans and quick cooking time of vegetables, you can have this healthy vegan chili on the table in less than an hour making it the perfect cozy meal for meatless Monday dinner.

    Need more inspiration for more easy vegan chili recipes? If so, be sure to check out my Vegan Chocolate Chili and Vegan Quinoa Chili recipes.

    Ingredients:

    The list for this veggie chilli ingredients might seem long but I promise that it will make sense once you see the below breakdown followed by various ingredient substitutions:

    ingredients- soy sauce, shiitake mushrooms, tomato paste, diced tomatoes
    • For Umami Rich Plant-Based Meat: This simple vegan chili recipe uses a mixture of walnuts and dried shiitake mushrooms to mimic the flavors of meat. Later, mixed with umami-rich tomato paste and soy sauce, the flavors get so similar to regular chili that no one can tell that this is a no meat chili.
    Ingredients to make the recipe like cilantro, onions, celery, olive oil all laid out on a marble background
    • Chili Ingredients: For deep flavor, I used vegetables like onions, celery, garlic and jalapenos. For additional creaminess and additional earthy flavors, I used Cannellini and black beans (pinto beans or red kidney beans would also work). I used canned beans (one of each kind) as I wanted to be able to make this dish in under one hour.
    • Bulgur Wheat for the meaty texture: For added chewy texture, I used medium-coarse bulgur wheat. If you are new to cooking bulgur, be sure to check out my detailed post on Types of Bulgur Wheat and How to Cook Bulgur Wheat to learn more about it. I recommend this brand of bulgur  (affiliate link), if you can’t find it in your grocery store.
      While I know that some of you might think of Vegan Chili with Bulgur to be an unusual combo, I assure you that the added texture of bulgur brings this veggie chili recipe together.
    Varies spices and heat ingredients like jalapenos and cumin are laid out
    • Spices: In terms of spices, you will need ground cumin and chili powder. Optionally, you can also add in a pinch of spanish paprika, cayenne pepper or even red pepper flakes.
    • Toppings: In my version of vegan vegetable chili here, I opted for chopped red onion, sliced avocados, fresh corn, chopped cilantro, and thinly sliced radishes. The vibrant colors coming from the toppings turn it into what my niece calls, a rainbow chili.
    Toppings are photographed from the top view

    Substitutions and Recipe Variations

    • Use quinoa instead of bulgur: While I highly recommend using bulgur (and think that a quick trip to the store is worth it), you can use a cup of uncooked quinoa in place of bulgur, especially if you are after a vegan gluten free chili recipe. The end result will not be as chewy, but it will still be a delicious vegan chili.
    • Other vegan meat substitutes: If you prefer not to use bulgur (or quinoa), you can try store bought soy or tofu crumbles or crumbled tofu. Impossible Ground Beef, Beyond Meat, and Hodo Mexican Crumbles are a few popular supermarket plant-based meat substitutes I recommend.
    • Dried Shiitake Mushrooms: If you can’t get your hands on dried mushrooms, you can use fresh thinly sliced mushrooms instead. If you do so, you can add them into the pot while you are adding the veggies and skip the grinding step (with walnuts).
    • Other topping ideas: As it is with any chili, any of your favorite toppings would work here.  If you want them to be all vegan, consider using vegan sour cream, vegan cheese, a squeeze of lime juice, and tortilla chips as toppings. Or, if you don’t mind turning it into a vegetarian chili, you can top it off with cotija cheese or crumbled queso fresco as well.

    How to Make Vegan Chili From Scratch?

    The process of making this easy vegan chili bean recipe has 4 folds. From start to finish (including preparation of ingredients), the whole process takes between 45-60 minutes.

    mushroom and walnuts are in a food processor getting mixed
    1. Process walnuts and shiitake mushrooms in a food processor until finely ground. Set them aside. We will use them later.
    photos showing how take vegetarian chili in four steps
    1. Cook the veggies: Heat olive oil in a heavy bottom large pot (such as a large Dutch oven) over medium-high heat. Saute onion, celery, and jalapeños with a wooden spoon until they are translucent. Then add in the spices, tomato paste, and garlic and cook for a minute or so.
    2. Stir in the rest of the ingredients & cook: Add in the diced tomatoes, black beans, kidney beans, vegetable stock, soy sauce, bulgur wheat, and the processed walnut-shiitake mushroom mixture. Put the lid on, bring the mixture to a boil, and then let it simmer until it thickens to your liking, 25-30 minutes.
    3. Garnish & Serve: Ladle it into bowls and top each bowl with your toppings.

    How To Store, Freeze and Reheat?

    I think the best part of this vegetarian black bean chili is that it tastes better the next day. It also stores and freezes well.

    • Storage: Bring the leftover chili bean soup to room temperature, place it in an airtight container, and keep it in the fridge upto 4 days. When ready to serve, heat it in a saucepan. If it is too thick, feel free to add ½ cup of vegetable broth or water.
    • Freezing Instructions: Place the chili in a freezer-safe container after it fully cools down. Freeze for upto two months.
    • Thawing Instructions: Let it thaw in the refrigerator overnight. Next day, transfer it into a saucepan, add in a little bit of vegetable stock or water, and heat it over medium heat until it is warmed throughly.
    A big pot of chili as a woman is serving it

    What To Serve With It?

    This vegan black bean chili is a whole meal by itself, but if you want to take it up a notch you can serve it with one of the delicious dishes below:

    Cooking Instructions for Instant Pot and Slow Cooker:

    While I made this vegetarian chili recipe on the stovetop, you can also make it in a pressure cooker and crockpot.

    To make this recipe in the Instant Pot:

    1. Saute: Turn Instant Pot to saute mode. Heat olive oil and add the onions, celery, jalapenos, and spices and cook until softened. Add in the garlic and cook for 30 seconds. Add the rest of the chili ingredients and give it a stir. 
    2. Pressure cook: Secure the lid and cook on Manual on high pressure for 12 minutes. Natural release the pressure for 10 minutes and then move the steam release valve to the venting position to release any remaining pressure. When the floating valve drops, remove the lid. 
    3. Serve: Give it a stir, taste for seasoning and add more if necessary. Ladle into bowls and garnish with toppings.

    To make this recipe in the Slow Cooker:

    1. Saute veggies: This is an optional step, but I’d like to saute onion, celery, pepper, and spices (ground cumin and chili seasoning) with olive oil  in a large pot until they are softened before adding them into the slow cooker. I find that this produces a more flavorful vegetarian chili but if you are short on time you can skip this step and put them in the crock pot right away.
    2. Add the rest of the chili ingredients and cook on high for 2 to 3 hours or on low for 4 to 5 hours. 
    3. Taste for seasoning and add in if necessary. Ladle into bowls, garnish with the toppings and serve.

    Expert Cooking Tips:

    • Dried Shiitake Mushrooms: If you look at the recipe below, you’ll see that I listed ½ ounce dried mushrooms. Here in the US, dried mushrooms are sold in 1-ounce packets so it is more accurate to list them as ounces than in cups. If you get one of those packets, simply use half of the packet.
    • For Spicy Vegan Chili: To add some heat, I used jalapeños. If you are serving your no-meat chili to kids, you might want to take the seeds off or use red bell pepper instead. But if you are a lover of spicy food and hot flavors of jalapeños, feel free to add them in with the seeds.

    FAQs

    What vegetables to add to chili?

    You can add in various hearty vegetables like sweet potatoes, cauliflower, broccoli, carrots, green onions, mushrooms, and bell peppers.

    How long can vegan chili last in the fridge?

    As long as it is kept in an airtight container, vegan chili should keep well for up to 4 days.

    How to thicken vegetarian chili?

    To thicken chili, you can let it simmer for longer without the lid or add in an additional can of beans or vegetables like sweet potatoes, broccoli, or cauliflower florets.

    How many calories are in vegan chili?

    This easy vegan chili recipe serves 6 people. It is 325 calories per serving, excluding the toppings.

    Simple Vegan Black Bean Chili recipe in a bowl with avocado garnish

    Other Similar Recipes You Might Also Like:

    Other Healthy Chili Recipes You Might Like

    Other Mexican Inspired Recipes You Might Also Like:

    Other Vegan Soups Recipes You Might Like

    Recipe Credit: Throughout my search for the best vegan chili recipe, I tried several recipes from several websites and cookbooks and finally landed on this version that is heavily adapted from the cookbook, Vegan for Everybody (affiliate link) by America’s Test Kitchen.

    I did make quite a bit of change to their original recipe, “The Ultimate Vegan Chili”, mostly to the cooking technique to make it faster, but in general, I based this recipe on the ingredients that they used.

    Vegan Chili in a bowl garnished with avocados and cilantro
    Print

    Vegan Chili Recipe

    This Easy Vegan Chili Recipe tastes incredible! It’s easy to make with basic pantry ingredients, vegetables and spices. It’s a crowd pleaser that is guaranteed to be a hit with vegan, vegetarian, and meat eaters alike.
    Course Soup
    Cuisine Mexican
    Diet Vegan
    Prep Time 15 minutes
    Cook Time 25 minutes
    Total Time 40 minutes
    Servings 6 servings
    Calories 325kcal

    Ingredients

    For The Walnut Mixture:

    • ½ cup walnuts
    • ½ ounce dried shiitake mushrooms

    For The Vegan Chili:

    • 2 tablespoons olive oil
    • 2 large onions chopped (about 2 cups)
    • 3 stalks of celery chopped
    • 2 jalapeños seeded and chopped
    • 1 tablespoon ground cumin
    • ¼ cup chili powder
    • 3 tablespoons tomato paste
    • 6 cloves of garlic minced
    • 1 28- oz can diced tomatoes with juices
    • 1 can 15 oz. low sodium black beans, drained and rinsed
    • 1 can 15 oz. Cannellini beans, drained and rinsed
    • 6 cups of vegetable stock or water
    • 3 tablespoons soy sauce use tamari for gluten free option
    • ¾ cup medium coarse bulgur *
    • ½ cup cilantro roughly chopped – plus more as garnish

    Optional Garnishes:

    • 1 ripe avocado cut into small pieces
    • 1 radish sliced thinly (watermelon radish if you can find)
    • ¼ cup whole kernel corn
    • 1 lime cut into wedges

    Instructions

    • Place walnuts and dried shiitake mushrooms in the bowl of a food processor and process until finely ground, 30-45 seconds. Transfer to a bowl and set aside.
    • To make the Vegan Chili: Heat olive oil in a heavy bottom pan (like a Dutch oven) over medium-high heat. Add in onion, celery, and jalapenos. Cook, stirring frequently, until onions begin to brown, 7-9 minutes.
    • Reduce heat to medium and stir in cumin, chili powder, tomato paste, and garlic. Cook, stirring constantly, until fragrant, for about 1 minute.
    • Add in diced tomatoes, black beans, Cannellini beans, vegetable stock, soy sauce, bulgur, and the processed walnut-shiitake mushroom mixture.
    • Put the lid on, bring the mixture to a boil, and then let it simmer until it thickens to your liking, 25-30 minutes. The longer it simmer the thicker it will become.
    • Stir in the cilantro right before serving.
    • Ladle into bowls and top it off with the garnishes.

    Video

    Notes

    • If you are new to cooking with bulgur and not sure about the types of bulgur wheat, be sure to check out my post on Bulgur Wheat.
    • Use quinoa instead of bulgur: While I highly recommend using bulgur (and think that a quick trip to the store is worth it), you can use a cup of uncooked quinoa in place of bulgur, especially if you are after a vegan gluten free chili recipe. The end result will not be as chewy, but it will still be a delicious vegan chili.
    • It is better on the next day: Like in any other chili or stew recipe, this no-meat chili recipe is better on the next day. So feel free to make it a day ahead. On the next day, it might be thicker than you like. If so, it is okay to add in 1/4- 1/2 cup of water or vegetable broth as you are warming it up.
    • It freezes beautifully: The recipe below serves 6 people. If you have leftovers, you can bring the chili to room temperature, place it in an airtight container, and freeze it for up to two months. Let it defrost in the fridge a day before you are planning to serve it.
    • Want to make your own chili powder for this recipe? Here is how to make it:
      • Pre-heat the oven to 300 F degrees.
      • Place 2 dried ancho chiles and 2 dried New Mexican chiles on a baking sheet and toast until fragrant, 8-10 minutes. Transfer them onto a plate, let cool for 5 minutes, then remove stems and seeds.
      • Working in batches, grind them in a spice grinder and transfer to a bowl to use in your vegan bean chili later on.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 325kcal | Carbohydrates: 39g | Protein: 9g | Fat: 19g | Saturated Fat: 2g | Sodium: 946mg | Potassium: 988mg | Fiber: 13g | Sugar: 8g | Vitamin A: 3410IU | Vitamin C: 32mg | Calcium: 126mg | Iron: 5mg

    The post Best Vegan Chili appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/vegan-chili/feed/ 73
    Vegan Burrito Bowl with Cashew Chipotle Cream Sauce https://foolproofliving.com/vegan-burrito-bowl/ https://foolproofliving.com/vegan-burrito-bowl/#comments Thu, 23 Jan 2020 19:36:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=8829 The first time I shared this recipe was back in 2016, right around the time we were in between jobs and moving. Life was so chaotic back then. I was juggling between keeping my blog alive and the challenges that life was throwing my way. During all of that drama, I needed easy to make, cost-effective and healthy meals that were filling, cheap and super simple. And this Vegan Burrito...

    The post Vegan Burrito Bowl with Cashew Chipotle Cream Sauce appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    The first time I shared this recipe was back in 2016, right around the time we were in between jobs and moving. Life was so chaotic back then. I was juggling between keeping my blog alive and the challenges that life was throwing my way.

    Vegan Burrito Bowl recipe topped off with vegan creamy chipotle sauce and cilantro.

    During all of that drama, I needed easy to make, cost-effective and healthy meals that were filling, cheap and super simple. And this Vegan Burrito Bowl recipe was my go-to dish. I still make it often, so today I am giving it a new look with a few additional photos and a quick how-to video.

    About this Mexican Burrito Bowl with cashew chipotle cream sauce recipe

    If you look at the recipe below, you might think that it has a lot of ingredients. While I agree with you that I also know that this is a very forgiving recipe and that you are totally fine if you are missing a few ingredients or want to make substitutions. Additionally, all of those ingredients are pantry staples and/or could be easily found in any supermarket.

    I usually cook some brown rice and/or quinoa on Sunday to use in salads or bowls like this throughout the week. If you have your rice cooked, this vegan taco bowl recipe comes together in less than 30 minutes. I recommend making the Cashew Cream Sauce with Chipotle first and then the black bean mixture. Also, if you like, you can make the cashew cream sauce a day in advance and keep it in a jar in the fridge.

    Whatever you do, do not skip the sauce. The smoky kick that comes from the adobo truly takes this dish to the next level. It also goes so well with all the other ingredients.

    Chipotle burrito bowl ingredients

    The list may look long, but trust me, you probably already have the majority of them in your pantry. This vegan Mexican bowl comes together in three separate parts – the sauce, the filling, and the assembly. You will need:

    A woman is drizzling the bowl with sauce

    Vegan burrito sauce ingredients

    • Cashews – Unsalted, raw, whole cashews will produce the purest and creamiest cashew dressing.
    • Garlic – One clove of raw garlic goes a long way. If you find the taste of raw garlic too astringent, simply use half or omit it altogether.
    • Adobo Sauce – Purchase a small can of Chipotle Peppers in Adobo and spoon out one tablespoon of the sauce.***
    • Avocado – The avocado adds fat and richness. Don’t worry – there will be more avocados to come!
    • Lemon Juice – A fresh burst of acidity makes this sauce pop. If you don’t have lemons, lime juice can be substituted. Just make sure it is freshly squeezed, not the bottled variety.
    • Salt – For flavor and balance, of course. Taste and adjust to your liking.
    • Unsweetened Almond Milk (or Water) – Either liquid will work, just make sure not to use sweetened or flavored almond milk. This will completely alter the flavor of the cashew sauce.

    *** PRO TIP: Need only a small bit of chipotle, but don’t want to throw out the rest? Once you have the amount of chipotle sauce you need for the recipe, transfer the remainder of the can to your blender and blend until smooth. Transfer the now-pureed peppers to a small plastic freezer storage bag, label, date, and store in your freezer. Every time you need Chipotle peppers in adobo, break off the amount you need, seal tight and place back in the freezer. Keep in the freezer for up to 3 months.

    A woman is photographed from the front view as she is serving the recipe

    Burrito filling

    • Olive Oil – A mild, cold-pressed olive oil will do. You can substitute using grapeseed oil, too.
    • Coriander – Light and bright, grinding whole coriander seeds in a spice grinder will offer the freshest flavor.
    • Cumin – Savory and smoky, it pairs beautifully with fresh coriander. Again, grind the whole seeds at home in your spice grinder, if possible.
    • Onion – Use a mild white or yellow onion. If you want a sweeter filling, red or Vidalia onions can be substituted.
    • Red Bell Pepper – I specify red bell peppers for their sweeter flavor, but you can use any color of the rainbow – orange or yellow would be just as delicious.
    • Tomato Paste – Purchase tomato paste in a tube rather than a can. The tube variety is much easier to work with and the remainder can be stored in your fridge.
    • Garlic – Adding the garlic near the end helps to prevent it from burning and becoming bitter. As soon as you can smell the aroma of garlic in the skillet, you know it’s ready.
    • Unsweetened Canned Corn – Make sure to purchase unsweetened corn and drain and rinse thoroughly. Some canned corn varieties have added sweeteners and preservatives that are just unnecessary. If you prefer, one 15 oz bag of frozen corn can also be used – no need to thaw!
    • Canned Black Beans – Drain and rinse the beans along with the canned corn. This helps to rid of excess starch and liquid.
    • Vegetable Stock (or Water) – If you use vegetable stock, make sure it is low-sodium so you can control the amount of salt in the burrito bowl recipe. Alternatively, you can always use water.
    • Salt + Black Pepper – Adjust the seasoning during cooking and at the very end to your liking.
    The ingredients for are photographed along with homemade cashew chipotle cream sauce.

    Assembly

    • Cooked Brown Rice – I always have a big batch of cooked brown rice in the fridge, which makes this recipe so quick and easy, but any of your favorite grain will offer a well-balanced meal. Follow the steps in the recipe card below if you don’t have any brown rice already prepared.
    • Grape Tomatoes – Grape tomatoes add such a beautiful color and fresh, sweet flavor. If the grape tomatoes don’t look good at the store that day, use sweeter cherry tomatoes, which always seem to be in season!
    • Jalapeno or Bell Pepper – If you want this vegan burrito bowl a bit spicy, slice a jalapeno with the seeds and ribs intact. For a milder garnish, simply remove the seeds and ribs or substitute with a bell pepper instead.
    • Avocado – I told you we would be using more avocado! Pile it on for an extra creamy meal!
    • Cilantro – The quintessential garnish to any Mexican meal! Don’t skip it – it really rounds out all the flavors!
    • Lime Wedges – To serve, to brighten it all up at the very end!
    A large bowl of vegan burrito bowl topped off with homemade chipotle cashew sauce is photographed from the top view alongside with some of the ingredients.

    How to make this vegan chipotle sauce recipe

    I recommend making the Mexican cashew cream sauce before the actual burrito bowl. This way, the sauce, and all other ingredients are prepped and ready – all you have to do is toss it together in a bowl! To make the cashew chipotle cream sauce, simply:

    1. Soak the cashews. The secret to any creamy cashew cream sauce is softening the cashews so they easily blend to a smooth puree. To achieve this, soak the cashews in water for at least two hours or up to overnight.
      If you’re in a pinch, speed up the process by pouring boiling water directly over the cashews in a heat-proof bowl and let sit for one hour.
    2. Puree all the sauce ingredients in your food processor. Once the cashews are properly soaked, drain and rinse, then add them to the bowl of your food processor and pulse 5-6 times. Add the garlic, adobo sauce, avocado, lemon juice, and salt.
      Process for 15-20 seconds or until it forms into a paste. With the motor running, add the unsweetened almond milk (or water) through the tube and process until smooth. Adjust the seasoning and set aside.
    Prepared dishes are photographed from the top view.

    How to make chipotle veggie bowl

    This chipotle veggie bowl comes together in a few easy steps. Simply:

    1. Bloom the spices and aromatics. In a large skillet, heat the olive oil over medium heat. Add the cumin and coriander and bloom for 30-45 seconds, or until fragrant. Add the onions and peppers and cook, stirring occasionally, for 5-6 minutes, or until translucent. Stir in the tomato paste and garlic and mix until combined and fragrant, about 30 seconds.
    2. Add the vegetables. Add the rinsed and drained black beans, corn and water. Season with salt and pepper, give it a stir and simmer for 10-15 minutes.
    3. Assemble and serve. Place about 1 cup of cooked brown rice in the bottom of a serving bowl. Spoon around ¼ of the vegan burrito mixture on top of the rice (this helps the rice soak in all those wonderful juices) and garnish with tomatoes, jalapeno (if you like it spicy) or bell pepper, avocado and cilantro. Drizzle a generous amount of the burrito bowl dressing on top and serve with lime wedges. Enjoy!

    Variations

    If you’re looking to add a bit more protein to this vegan Mexican bowl recipe, try one of the below variations.

    • Vegetarian Burrito Bowl Recipe: Add 1-2 freshly fried eggs for every rice bowl for a complete and filling meal.
    • Tofu Burrito Bowl: There are two options – either crumble 4oz firm tofu over each burrito bowl prior to adding the sauce. Or, for a more flavorful meal, cut 1lb firm tofu into ½ inch cubes and simmer in the burrito mixture along with the corn and black beans. Note – you may need a few tablespoons additional stock or liquid, as the tofu will absorb some of those juices.
    • With Quinoa: To stick to a vegan burrito bowl with a boost of plant-based protein, replace the brown rice with an equal amount of quinoa similar to how I did in this Mexican Quinoa Recipe.

     

    a woman is photographed as she is drizzling cashew cream sauce with chipotle over a bad of vegan burrito bowl.
    Print

    Vegan Burrito Bowl with Cashew Chipotle Cream Sauce

    A healthy vegan burrito bowl recipe flavored with homemade cashew chipotle cream sauce. Our favorite burrito ingredients are lightly sautéed, placed on a bed of rice and drizzled with creamy and smokey cashew sauce. 
    Course Main Dish
    Cuisine Mexican
    Prep Time 15 minutes
    Cook Time 1 hour
    Total Time 1 hour 15 minutes
    Servings 4 servings
    Calories 706kcal

    Ingredients

    For the Cashew Chipotle Cream Sauce:

    • 1 cup cashews soaked for at least 2 hours or overnight
    • 1 clove of garlic minced
    • 1- tablespoon adobo sauce from a can of chipotle peppers in adobo
    • 1/2 ripe avocado
    • 1 teaspoon lemon juice
    • 1/2 teaspoon salt
    • 1/2 cup unsweetened almond milk or water

    For the Burrito Mixture:

    • 1 tablespoon olive oil
    • 1 teaspoon ground coriander
    • 1 teaspoon ground cumin
    • 1 medium onion chopped
    • 1 medium size red bell pepper seeded and chopped
    • 1 tablespoon tomato paste
    • 2 cloves of garlic minced
    • 1 15 oz. can of unsweetened corn, drained and rinsed
    • 1 15 oz. can of black beans, drained and rinsed
    • 1/4 cup vegetable stock or water
    • 1/2 teaspoon salt
    • 1/4 teaspoon black pepper

    To Assemble:

    • 4 cups of cooked brown rice
    • 1/2 cup colorful grape tomatoes sliced
    • 1 jalapeno or bell pepper seeded and slice (optional)
    • 2 stalks of scallions chopped
    • 1 ripe avocado sliced or cubed
    • handful of fresh cilantro leaves rinsed
    • lime wedges to serve it with

    Instructions

    • To make the cashew chipotle cream sauce: Drain and rinse the cashews and place them in the bowl of a food processor. Pulse 5-6 times. Add in the garlic, adobo sauce, avocado, lemon juice, and salt. Process 15-20 seconds until it turns into a paste. Pour in the almond milk (or water) over the tube and process until creamy. Taste it for seasoning and add in if necessary.
    • To make the burrito mixture: Heat oil in a large pan. Add in the coriander and cumin and cook until fragrant, 30-45 seconds. Stir in the onion and red pepper, and cook stirring occasionally, until translucent. This should take 5-6 minutes. Stir in the tomato paste and garlic. Mix until totally combined. Add in the black beans, corn, and water. Season it with salt and pepper. Give it a big stir. Allow it to simmer for 10-15 minutes.
    • To assemble the vegan burrito bowls: Place some brown rice at the bottom of a large bowl. Spoon some burrito mixture on top. Garnish it with tomatoes, peppers, scallions, avocados, and cilantro. Add a dollop (or more) of cashew chipotle cream sauce. Continue with the rest of the bowls. Serve each bowl with lime wedges.

    Video

    Notes

    • If you do not have cooked brown rice on hand, you can make it as follows:
      Heat olive oil in a medium size pot with a lid. Add in the brown rice. Stir constantly until the rice is coated with oil and somewhat toasted, 3-4 minutes. Add in the water and salt. Let it come to a boil. Put the lid on, turn down the heat to low, and let it simmer for 40-45 minutes. Turn off the heat and let it sit 10 minutes without opening the lid. Fluff it with a fork and set aside.
    • Cashew Cream Sauce with Chipotle can be made a day in advance and kept in an airtight jar in the fridge.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 706kcal | Carbohydrates: 90g | Protein: 20g | Fat: 32g | Saturated Fat: 5g | Sodium: 1948mg | Potassium: 1317mg | Fiber: 19g | Sugar: 7g | Vitamin A: 1296IU | Vitamin C: 61mg | Calcium: 153mg | Iron: 7mg

    A Few Notes On the Recipe:

    • I sometimes switch things up and add a few cups of leftover cooked chicken into the pot towards the end just to warm it up. If you have a husband like mine, who loves chicken, this is an easy way to give this dish a new life.
    • You can make the cashew cream sauce a day in advance and keep it in an airtight container in the fridge. On the next day, be sure to shake it well before use.
    • The consistency of the cashew cream and chipotle sauce depends on your preference. As you can see, in these new photos (and in the video) I made my sauce more liquid-y than the version I made back in the version I published initially (you can see the images below). The consistency of the sauce is a personal preference. Though you can’t go wrong either way.
    • If you don’t have cooked brown rice on hand, you can use slightly warmed corn tortillas and serve this as a taco dish.
    • This dish makes the best leftover lunch the next day and can even be enjoyed cold.

    Other vegan dinner recipes you might like

    A man is holding a large bowl of Vegan Burrito Bowl topped off with Cashew Chipotle Cream Sauce photographed from the front view.

    The post Vegan Burrito Bowl with Cashew Chipotle Cream Sauce appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/vegan-burrito-bowl/feed/ 21
    Turkey Pumpkin Chili with Quinoa https://foolproofliving.com/turkey-pumpkin-chili/ https://foolproofliving.com/turkey-pumpkin-chili/#comments Wed, 23 Oct 2019 20:07:00 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=15207 Today’s recipe, Turkey Pumpkin Chili, is my go-to recipe to use up all the pumpkins I have before they go bad. With a whopping 9-cups of pumpkin, this chili/soup recipe makes a filling, healthy, heartwarming meal that will easily feed a crowd. Similar to my Ground Turkey Meatloaf and Sweet Potato Shepherd’s Pie recipe, it is made with ground turkey and a generous amount of fall spices. If you have...

    The post Turkey Pumpkin Chili with Quinoa appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    Today’s recipe, Turkey Pumpkin Chili, is my go-to recipe to use up all the pumpkins I have before they go bad. With a whopping 9-cups of pumpkin, this chili/soup recipe makes a filling, healthy, heartwarming meal that will easily feed a crowd.

    Similar to my Ground Turkey Meatloaf and Sweet Potato Shepherd’s Pie recipe, it is made with ground turkey and a generous amount of fall spices.

    Turkey Pumpkin Chili Recipe made with Quinoa placed in a bowl served with garnishes

    If you have ever had, Whole Foods’ Turkey Pumpkin Chili you will love this recipe because it is very similar in taste.

    Now, I know that the list of ingredients is rather long, but if you take a closer look, you will see they are mostly spices and other natural aromatics like onions, peppers, garlic, and ginger. I added a cup of quinoa at the last minute to thicken the chili and make it even more nutrient-dense and protein-packed. It is also naturally low-carb, gluten-free and dairy-free, too!

    A bowl of Pumpkin Turkey Chili Soup photographed from the front

    Ingredients

    The ingredients for this fresh pumpkin chili recipe are nutritious and delicious. There are two separate components to bring this chili together – the roasted squash and the chili.

    For The Roasted Squash:

    • Pumpkin – A small-to-medium 3-pound pumpkin will give you about 9 cups pumpkin cut into ½ inch cubes (that’s about 3 cups for every 1 pound). If you don’t have pumpkin on hand, feel free to use an equal amount of butternut squash, honeynut squash, kabocha squash or sweet potatoes.
    • Onions – White or yellow onions will do the trick. Slice into ½ inch thick slices.
    • Extra Virgin Olive Oil – Make sure to purchase a good-quality Extra Virgin Olive Oil that is cold-pressed and single origin. Olive oil blends simply don’t offer the same flavor. My favorite is California Olive Ranch.
    • Salt + Pepper – Sprinkle the vegetables with salt and pepper after you drizzle them with oil, then toss to coat. This ensures each cut of vegetable is seasoned on all sides.
    • Water – The water helps create a smooth puree once you place half the pumpkin and onions in a blender or food processor. It’s best to add the water to the bowl of your blender or food processor first, as it makes it easier on the blade.
    • Lightly Salted Peanuts – Lightly salted or unsalted will work. If you use unsalted peanuts, start with ¼ teaspoon salt, taste and adjust the seasoning from there.

    For The Chili:

    • Extra Virgin Olive Oil – Use the same olive oil you used to roast the vegetables.
    • Red or Yellow Bell Pepper – I love the pop of color the red or yellow pepper adds in contrast with the orange squash, so use whichever you have on hand.
    • Jalapeno – Removing the seeds and ribs tones down the heat in the jalapeno pepper. If you would like a spicy turkey pumpkin chili, simply leave the seeds and ribs intact and look for jalapeno peppers with brown stripes down the sides – this indicates a spicier pepper!
    • Ground Turkey – I prefer the cleaner, leaner flavor of white meat, ground turkey, or ground turkey breast. However, use dark-meat turkey thighs if you prefer.
    • Garlic – Freshly minced garlic adds a subtle, savory edge to this hearty chili recipe.
    • Ground Cumin + Coriander + Cinnamon + Salt – I love the combination of cumin, coriander and cinnamon because it tastes like a classic chili recipe with a hint of warming spice from the cinnamon. Salt, as always, brings out all the other flavors.
    • Fresh Ginger – A bit of kick from fresh ginger turns up the volume in this easy pumpkin chili. Something about the combination of sweet pumpkin and spicy ginger works beautifully together!

    PRO TIP: To get the most use out of fresh ginger, purchase a large piece of ginger root from the grocery store. As soon as you get home, peel the entire ginger root with the tip of a spoon and grate the amount you need for the recipe. Store the remaining peeled ginger root in a small plastic freezer storage bag in the freezer. Any time you prepare a recipe with fresh ginger, simply grate it from frozen!

    • Vegetable (or Chicken) Stock – Either variety will work, just make sure to purchase low-sodium. If it’s the right time of year, look for low-sodium turkey stock in your grocery store, which can be found on grocery store shelves during the holiday season. Or you can make your own chicken stock as well.
    • Canned Diced Tomatoes – A small, 14.5 oz can of diced tomatoes adds color and acidity. Make sure to use all the tomatoes and their juices.
    • Canned Full-Fat Coconut Milk – Canned, full-fat coconut milk is real coconut milk. Unlike coconut milk you buy in the carton, which has been diluted with water, canned coconut milk is rich, creamy and provides that silky texture we are after.
    • White Quinoa – White, sometimes labeled yellow, pearl, or golden quinoa, is my variety of choice, but you can use an equal amount of red, black, or tri color quinoa. Just make sure to rinse the quinoa before adding to the chili, as this helps to wash away that notorious bitter flavor.
    • Lightly Salted Peanuts – The final addition of peanuts enhances the peanut flavor in the vegetable puree. They also add a fun texture and crunch to every bite!
    • Fresh Parsley – Fresh, grassy and green, the fresh parsley is that special finishing touch. Fresh cilantro or mint would be just as delicious, too!

    How to make This Turkey Pumpkin Chili Recipe

    This healthy turkey pumpkin chili recipe can be made by following one of three methods – the stovetop, slow cooker or Instant Pot. Each method begins with the same process of roasting the vegetables and then breaks down into its own steps below.

    To Roast The Pumpkin and Onions:

    1. Roast the vegetables. Preheat the oven to 450 degrees F and set a rack in the upper and lower third of the oven. Line 2 baking sheets with parchment paper and divide the pumpkin and onions. Drizzle with olive oil, season with salt and pepper, and toss to coat evenly. Roast the vegetables for about 40-45 minutes, tossing once and rotating the pans halfway through.
    2. Prepare the pumpkin puree. In your food processor or blender, add the water, peanuts and half of the roasted vegetables. We are pureeing only half of the vegetables as we still want the chunky roasted veggies in every bite.
      Blend or puree until smooth.

    Once the vegetables are roasted and pureed, continue to make the chili by following the steps for the Stovetop, Slow Cooker or Instant Pot method.

    Healthy Quinoa Turkey Chili photographed from the top view.

    Stovetop

    1. Saute the aromatics and turkey. In a large, heavy-bottomed pot (such as a Dutch oven), heat the olive oil over medium heat and add the pepper, jalapeno, ground turkey, cumin, coriander, cinnamon and salt. Cook until the peppers soften and the turkey is cooked, 8-10 minutes. Add in the ginger and saute for 30 seconds.
    2. Add the vegetables, liquid and quinoa. Stir in the now-pureed vegetables, roasted pumpkin and onions, vegetable (or chicken) stock, diced tomatoes and their juices, coconut milk and rinsed quinoa. Give it a gentle stir.
    3. Bring to boil, then reduce to simmer. Bring the pumpkin quinoa chili up to a boil, then reduce heat to a simmer at medium-low. Let simmer for 15-20 minutes, or until quinoa is fully cooked. Adjust seasonings, if necessary. If the chili is too thick, thin out with a bit of warm water or warm stock.
    4. Ladle and serve! Ladle into large soup bowls, garnish with peanuts and parsley, and enjoy!

    Slow Cooker

    1. Add all the ingredients except the quinoa. In the bowl of your slow cooker, add the olive oil, pepper, jalapeno, ground turkey, garlic, cumin, coriander, cinnamon, salt, ginger, pureed vegetables, roasted vegetables, vegetable (or chicken) stock, diced tomatoes and their juices and coconut milk. Stir to combine. Set on HIGH for 4 hours or LOW for 6-8 hours.
    2. Add the quinoa. Stir in the rinsed quinoa and continue to cook on LOW for 30 minutes, or until quinoa is fully cooked.
    3. Ladle and serve! Ladle into serving bowls, garnish with peanuts and parsley, and enjoy!

    Instant Pot / Pressure Cooker

    1. Saute the aromatics and turkey. Press Saute. In the bowl of your Instant Pot, add the olive oil, pepper, jalapeno, ground turkey, cumin, coriander, cinnamon and salt. Cook until the peppers soften and turkey is cooked, 5-6 minutes. Add in the ginger and saute for 30 seconds.
    2. Add the vegetables, liquid and quinoa. Stir in the now-pureed vegetables, roasted pumpkin and onions, vegetable (or chicken) stock, diced tomatoes and their juices, coconut milk and rinsed quinoa. Give it a gentle stir, cover and cook on HIGH pressure for 10 minutes. Then, natural release. Adjust the seasonings, if necessary. If the chili is too thick, thin out with a bit of warm water or warm stock.
    3. Ladle and serve! Ladle into large soup bowls, garnish with peanuts and parsley, and enjoy!

    How To Freeze

    This roasted pumpkin chili recipe freezes beautifully. You can either freeze the whole batch for a convenient make-ahead meal or freeze leftovers in individual airtight containers.

    To freeze, simply place in an airtight container, seal tight, label, date and freeze for up to 3 months. Take it out the night before you are going to serve and thaw overnight in the fridge.

    To reheat, transfer to a large pot, cover and bring to a boil over medium heat, stirring occasionally. Reduce to a simmer, ladle into serving bowls and serve with freshly prepared garnishes!

    A Few Helpful Tips for The Best Pumpkin Turkey Chili with Quinoa

    • Can I use a different winter squash instead of pumpkin? You sure can. If you have other plans for your pumpkins, feel free to swap the pumpkin with butternut, honeynut, or kabocha squash. For even more nutrient density, an equal amount of peeled and cubed sweet potatoes can also be used.
    • Don’t want to use peanuts? For this recipe, I used some peanuts and parsley. However, if you have family members with peanut allergies, feel free to substitute almonds or walnuts instead.
    • Want to add even more spices? Add another 1 teaspoon each of cumin and coriander, or substitute all the spices with 1 ½ tablespoons of garam masala instead.
    • Can I add beans and make a Turkey Pumpkin White Bean chili? Of course! For an authentic chili with an extra protein boost, add 1 (15oz) can of white beans (or black beans) that have been drained and rinsed when you add the roasted vegetables and liquid ingredients.

    You Might Also Like:

    Get the recipe for Turkey Pumpkin Chili with Quinoa
    Print

    Turkey Pumpkin Chili Recipe

    This Turkey Pumpkin Chili recipe features bold spices, a hefty amount of garlic and ginger, and aromatic coconut milk. It gets its silky body from roasted pumpkin blended with peanuts. The last-minute addition of a cup of quinoa makes it even more nutritious and protein-packed.
    Course Soup
    Cuisine American
    Prep Time 20 minutes
    Cook Time 45 minutes
    Total Time 1 hour 5 minutes
    Servings 6 servings
    Calories 476kcal

    Ingredients

    For the roasted squash:

    • 3 pounds 9 cups pumpkin (or butternut squash) , peeled, seeded and cut into ½-inch cubes
    • 2 medium-sized onions sliced into ½-inch thin
    • ¼ cup extra virgin olive oil
    • 1 teaspoon kosher salt
    • ½ teaspoon black pepper freshly ground
    • 2 cups water room temperature
    • ¼ cup lightly salted peanuts chopped

    For the Chili:

    • 2 tablespoons extra virgin olive oil
    • 1 large red or yellow bell pepper seeded and cut into small (½-inch) pieces)
    • 1 jalapeno seeded and chopped
    • 1 pound ground turkey
    • 3 cloves of garlic peeled and minced
    • ½ teaspoon ground cumin
    • ¾ teaspoon ground coriander
    • ¾ teaspoon ground cinnamon
    • 2 teaspoons kosher salt
    • 2 tablespoons fresh ginger grated
    • 3 cups vegetable or chicken stock
    • 1 14.5 oz canned diced tomatoes
    • 1 13.5 oz canned full-fat coconut milk
    • 1 cup white quinoa rinsed thoroughly
    • ½ cup lightly salted peanuts roughly chopped
    • ¼ cup fresh parsley roughly chopped

    Instructions

    • To prepare the roasted squash: Adjust the oven racks to upper-middle and lower-middle positions and heat the oven to 450 F degrees. Line 2 baking sheets with parchment paper. Divide the cubed pumpkin and onion in between the two sheets. Drizzle with olive oil and sprinkle with salt and pepper. Give it a toss to make sure that both the squash and onion are fully coated with oil and seasoning. Roast vegetables, stirring once, for 40-45 minutes, switching and rotating the baking sheets halfway through roasting.
    • Place half of the roasted vegetables, water, and peanuts into a blender (or a food processor). Blend until fully pureed. Set aside.
    • To make the chili:
      Heat olive oil in a large heavy bottom pot over medium heat. Add in the pepper, jalapeno, ground turkey, garlic, cumin, coriander, cinnamon, and salt. Cook, stirring frequently, until peppers start to soften and turkey meat is cooked, 8-10 minutes..
    • Add in the ginger and cook until fragrant, 30 seconds or so.
    • Stir in the pureed vegetables, rest of the roasted squash and onion, vegetable (or chicken) stock, tomatoes (with their juices), coconut milk, and rinsed quinoa. Give it a large stir.
    • Bring the chili to a boil and then reduce the heat to medium-low and let it simmer for 15-20 minutes or until quinoa is fully cooked.
    • Taste for seasoning and add in, if necessary. If it is too thick, feel free to adjust thickness with hot water (or warm stock).
    • Ladle into bowls and garnish with parsley and chopped peanuts.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 476kcal | Carbohydrates: 49g | Protein: 29g | Fat: 21g | Saturated Fat: 3g | Cholesterol: 42mg | Sodium: 1257mg | Potassium: 1463mg | Fiber: 8g | Sugar: 7g | Vitamin A: 24804IU | Vitamin C: 62mg | Calcium: 105mg | Iron: 5mg

    The post Turkey Pumpkin Chili with Quinoa appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/turkey-pumpkin-chili/feed/ 15
    Mexican Street Corn Pasta Salad https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-street-corn-pasta-salad/ https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-street-corn-pasta-salad/#comments Sat, 27 Jul 2019 15:19:55 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=25252 Sweet, golden yellow, juicy corn. It’s beautiful this time of year and I just can’t get enough. Which is why my challenge was to come up with more and more recipes featuring this superb vegetable. So I took some inspiration from my three delicious corn recipes – Mexican Corn On The Cob, Mexican Street Corn Salad with Avocado, Air Fryer Elotes, and Corn Salad with Black Beans. But I wanted...

    The post Mexican Street Corn Pasta Salad appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    Sweet, golden yellow, juicy corn. It’s beautiful this time of year and I just can’t get enough. Which is why my challenge was to come up with more and more recipes featuring this superb vegetable. So I took some inspiration from my three delicious corn recipes – Mexican Corn On The Cob, Mexican Street Corn Salad with Avocado, Air Fryer Elotes, and Corn Salad with Black Beans.

    Mexican Street Corn Pasta salad is drizzled with creamy chili lime dressing photographed from the top view.

    But I wanted more of a potluck type dish that would be perfect for serving at the many summer picnics my husband and I have been attending. So I thought an elote corn salad with pasta salad would work wonders!

    And it certainly does not disappoint! This Mexican Corn pasta salad with corn is a super filling side dish, it’ll be the hit at your next summer get-together!

    Mexican Corn Pasta Salad with chili lime dressing close up from the front angle

    How to make this recipe?

    The recipe for Mexican sweet corn pasta salad has 3 folds:

    First, cook the corn in one of two ways (but with three choices, more on that later!) – on the grill (or grill pan) or in a skillet. I prefer the grill method, but with the weather being so hot, sometimes cooking indoors on a grill pan or in a large skillet gets the job done.

    How to cook corn on the grill on grill pan

    For the grill method, pull back the husks and tie with kitchen twine. Lightly brush the cobs with oil or melted butter and season with salt and pepper.

    Meanwhile, heat an outdoor grill or grill pan over medium-high heat. Grill the corn, turning occasionally with a set of tongs until charred in spots, about 2 minutes per side.

    Cut the corn kernels from the cob and transfer to a large bowl to cool. While the corn is cooling, cook the pasta in a large pot of boiling, salted water according to the time on the package, drain, and transfer to the bowl with the corn.

    How to cook corn in a skillet

    For the skillet method, cut the corn kernels from the cob.

    Heat the oil over medium-high heat in a large skillet. Saute the corn, seasoning with salt and pepper, for 5-7 minutes, or until slightly caramelized and charred in spots. Transfer to a large bowl to cool. 

    While the corn is cooling, cook the pasta in a large pot of boiling, salted water according to the time on the package, drain, and transfer to the bowl with the corn.

    Second, make the chili-lime dressing by mixing together the mayo, sour cream, chili powder, lime juice, salt, and pepper in a small bowl. Taste and adjust your seasonings as necessary, keeping in mind the cotija cheese for garnish is slightly salty!

    Finally, assemble the roasted corn pasta salad by tossing the dressing with the corn and pasta, then add the chopped jalapenos, onion, and cilantro. Give it a gentle toss, making sure the dressing is evenly distributed. Transfer to a large salad plate and garnish with crumbled cotija cheese and cilantro!

    Ingredients for Mexican Pasta Salad with Chili Lime Dressing

    Mexican Street Corn Pasta Salad Ingredients: Fresh Corn, jalapeno, red onion, cotija cheese, pasta
    • Summer-Sweet Fresh Corn, canned or frozen can be substituted (we’ll get to that in a sec!)
    • Vegetable Oil or Melted Butter, whichever flavor you prefer
    • Salt & Pepper, of course
    • Dry Pasta, I used Cellentani
    Cooked pasta for cold pasta salad with corn - photographed close up from the top view

    A quick note on pasta that I used: Cellentani is also known as cavatappi (affiliate link), a delightful corkscrew-shaped pasta. It’s fun and festive and works beautifully in pasta salads because of its tubular center, ridged surface, and sturdy texture. If you cannot find it in the grocery store, fusilli or farfalle (bow-tie) pasta work just as well.

    Ingredients for the creamy chili lime dressing: mayo, sour cream, lime juice, salt and pepper.
    • Mayo, I prefer Vegan Mayo, but regular mayo will work just fine
    • Sour Cream
    • Chili Powder
    • Freshly Squeezed Lime Juice
    • Jalapenos, with the seeds and ribs removed for less spice
    • Red Onion
    • Fresh Cilantro
    • Cotija Cheese, but feel free to substitute crumbled Feta or Queso Fresco cheese, too!

    What kind of corn should I use for Mexican Pasta Salad with Corn?

    I’m glad you asked! While I am a big fan of any pasta salad with fresh corn, to make this recipe year-round and still get that sweet corn flavor, you can use canned or frozen corn in place of the fresh.

    Three Types of Corn

    1. Fresh – During the spring and summer months, fresh is best! I used 6 ears of fresh corn for this recipe, which will yield about 4 ½ – 5 cups.
    2. Canned – If fresh is not in season, canned corn is an easy substitute. For this recipe, you will need 3 (15 oz) cans of corn. Just make sure to drain and rinse to wash away some of the extra salt in the canned variety.
    3. Frozen – I prefer frozen, however, if fresh is not available. Three (10 oz) bags should yield the same amount required for this recipe. And the beauty of frozen corn is that the kernels are already off the cob, which saves you a step. Even better, there is no need to thaw! Simply add 1-2 minutes extra cooking time when sauteing the frozen corn in a skillet.

    Variations For This Recipe:

    One of the reasons why I love this Mexican pasta salad is because it is so versatile. Here are a few ways you can change it up:

    1. Mexican Tuna Pasta Salad – add 2 (6 oz) cans packed Tuna (in oil or water, whatever your preference), slightly drained, when tossing with the remaining ingredients
    2. Mexican Pasta Salad with Ham or Bacon – add 4 oz thick-cut, cubed deli ham or 8 slices smokey, cooked bacon that has been broken up into bits
    3. Mexican Pasta Salad with Salsa – toss in a ½ cup of your favorite salsa when adding the remaining ingredients
    4. Mexican Black Bean Corn Pasta with Avocado – add 1 (15 oz) can drained and rinsed black beans with 2 cubed avocados when you add the remaining ingredients
    Corn Pasta Salad from the top view with the chili lime dressing on the side.

    Expert Tips:

    • Making this Mexican pasta salad recipe at the last minute? It tastes terrific served either warm or cold, so no need to worry if it is still warm come party time.
      PRO TIP: If you toss the dressing with the corn and pasta while they are still slightly warm, they will better absorb the tangy, spicy flavors of the dressing!
    • Want to make this fresh corn pasta salad a few days beforehand? Simply assemble the pasta salad 1-2 days in advance and make a double recipe of the chili-lime dressing, but do not garnish with the cotija cheese or cilantro. On the day you are going to serve, give it another gentle toss, and, if needed, add a few more tablespoons of the dressing since the pasta will have absorbed some of it over time. Finish with the garnishes and save the remaining dressing for your weekday salads.
    • Looking for leftovers? This roasted corn pasta salad will keep covered, in the fridge, for 4-5 days. Sadly, I would not recommend freezing this pasta salad, however, as it becomes soggy and gummy over time. Enjoy it best throughout the week as a flavorful Mexican corn side dish.

    FAQs

    How many calories in a serving of Mexican Street Corn Pasta salad?

    This roasted corn salad only has 353 calories! Not too bad for a pasta salad side dish that will make you feel full and satisfied!

    Other Mexican recipes you might like:

    Other pasta recipes you might like:

    Mexican Street Corn Pasta Salad Recipe Image
    Print

    Mexican Street Corn Pasta Salad Recipe

    This Mexican Streed Corn Pasta salad is packed with delicious summer corn, jalapenos, red onion, and a creamy chili lime dressing. It can be made with fresh, frozen, grilled, or canned corn. Ready in 30 minutes, it is perfect when you need to feed a crowd!
    Course Side Dish
    Cuisine Mexican
    Prep Time 15 minutes
    Cook Time 15 minutes
    Total Time 30 minutes
    Servings 6 servings
    Calories 353kcal

    Ingredients

    For The Corn:

    • 1 tablespoon vegetable oil or melted butter
    • 6 ears of corn kernels cut from cubs – Approximately 4 ½ to 5 cups
    • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
    • ¼ teaspoon ground black pepper

    For the Pasta:

    • 8 oz. of dry pasta I used cellentani, but fusilli and farfalle (bow tie) would also work.

    For The Mexican Corn Dressing:

    • ¼ cup mayonnaise I prefer this vegan mayo – affiliate link
    • 3 tablespoons sour cream
    • ½ teaspoon chili powder
    • ¼ cup lime juice freshly squeezed (from 1 ½ to 2 limes)
    • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
    • ¼ teaspoon ground black pepper

    For The Mexican Corn Salad:

    • 2 medium-size jalapeno seeded and sliced/chopped
    • ½ cup red onion chopped finely
    • ¼ cup fresh cilantro chopped – more to use as garnish
    • ½ cup cotija cheese crumbled

    Instructions

    For The Grilled/Roasted Mexican Street Corn Salad Recipe:

    • To prep the corn: Fold the husk of each corn back leaf by leaf and tie them with kitchen twine. Lightly brush corn on the cub with oil.
    • Heat a grill pan or an outdoor grill. Grill corn, turning occasionally until it is charred in spots. Keep an eye on it as this happens rather quickly.
    • Cut the corn off the cob and place the corn in a large bowl. Set aside to cool.
    • While the corn is cooling, cook the pasta following the instructions on the package. Once cooked, drain and transfer to a bowl. Add in the roasted corn.
    • To make the Mexican Corn Dressing (Chili Lime Dressing): Mix together mayonnaise, sour cream, chili powder, lime juice, salt and pepper in a small bowl.
    • To assemble the Roasted Corn Pasta Salad: Pour the chili lime corn dressing over the corn. Add in jalapeno, onion, and cilantro. Give it a gentle toss. Make sure that the dressing is distributed equally throughout the salad. 
    • Transfer the pasta salad to a salad plate and top it off with cotija cheese and garnish with cilantro.

    For The Skillet-Roasted Mexican Street Corn Salad Recipe:

    • To prep the corn: Cut the corn off the cob. I used 6 ears to get about 4 ½ to 5 cups. Alternatively, you can also use canned corn or frozen corn. If using frozen, you do not need to thaw it out.
    • Heat oil in a skillet over medium-high heat. Stir in the corn, and stirring frequently, sauté for 5-7 minutes until it starts to get (lightly) charred. If you are using frozen corn, you might need to cook a few minutes longer. Transfer to a bowl and set aside.
    • While the corn is cooling, cook the pasta following the instructions on the package. Once cooked, drain and transfer it to the bowl with the sauteed corn.
    • To make the Chili Lime Dressing: Mix together mayonnaise, sour cream, chili powder, lime juice, salt and pepper in a small bowl.
    • To assemble the Mexican Corn Pasta Salad: Pour the chili-lime dressing over the corn. Add in jalapeno, onion, and cilantro. Give it a gentle toss. Make sure that the dressing is distributed equally throughout the salad. 
    • Transfer the pasta salad to a salad plate and top it off with cotija cheese and garnish with cilantro.

    Video

    Nutrition

    Calories: 353kcal | Carbohydrates: 49g | Protein: 10g | Fat: 14g | Saturated Fat: 6g | Cholesterol: 14mg | Sodium: 605mg | Potassium: 386mg | Fiber: 3g | Sugar: 8g | Vitamin A: 403IU | Vitamin C: 16mg | Calcium: 81mg | Iron: 1mg

    The post Mexican Street Corn Pasta Salad appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-street-corn-pasta-salad/feed/ 22
    Pineapple Margaritas https://foolproofliving.com/pineapple-margaritas/ https://foolproofliving.com/pineapple-margaritas/#comments Fri, 26 Apr 2019 19:39:21 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=24266 This recipe has been sponsored by Powell & Mahoney, but as always all thoughts and opinions are mine. Today we are celebrating the beginning of spring with a refreshing Pineapple Margarita recipe. If you are a lover of margaritas like me, you probably find it hard to choose between a frozen margarita or margarita on the rocks. If that is you, no need to worry because I am going to...

    The post Pineapple Margaritas appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    This recipe has been sponsored by Powell & Mahoney, but as always all thoughts and opinions are mine.

    Today we are celebrating the beginning of spring with a refreshing Pineapple Margarita recipe. If you are a lover of margaritas like me, you probably find it hard to choose between a frozen margarita or margarita on the rocks. If that is you, no need to worry because I am going to share how to make both versions in your very own kitchen.

    Pineapple Margarita on the rocks with mint garnish photographed from the front view.

    Plus, below you will find my tips and tricks to serve it to a crowd along with a few ways to spice up your tequila and pineapple drink game.

    Can’t get enough of delicious margarita recipes? Check out my Strawberry Basil Tequila Cocktail and Blueberry Margarita recipe as well.

    ingredients including a cocktail mixer, cilantro, lime and fresh fruit juice are photographed from the front view

    Ingredients

    Before I talk about how to make a margarita, I want to go back to basics and talk about the ingredients to make a delicious margarita.

    The basic margarita on the rocks recipe includes:

    • Tequila
    • Freshly squeezed lime juice
    • Orange liquor / Triple Sec (such as Grand Marnier)
    • Simple syrup (or Honey Simple Syrup for a naturally sweetened margarita)
    • Ice

    To make it, you simply blend everything in a shaker with ice and pour over a margarita glass filled with ice.

    As you can see, it is so simple to make margaritas, especially if you are serving just a few people. However, things get a little more complicated when you are serving a crowd. Think about serving 30+ people!

    It is a lot of work to put all of that together and make it for a large group. Believe me, I have been there many times.

    If you can relate, you will love Powell & Mahoney’s margarita mix. I have been a long time fan and have been using their products for 3 years now.

    Carefully crafted using premium ingredients and sweetened with cane sugar and agave, they offer a variety of margarita mixes ranging from skinny margarita to jalapeno margarita (like I used in this Spicy Jalapeno Margarita recipe) to mango passion fruit margarita.

    A woman is pouring tequila into a mason jar to make this drink
    Ingredients to make this recipe are photographed from the front view.

    With all the spring and summer parties (i.e. Cinco de Mayo and Memorial Day just around the corner) and picnics coming up, I thought it would be a good idea to make this pineapple margarita recipe using Powell & Mahoney’s margarita mix. This way, you can see how easy it is to make the most delicious sweet margarita recipe in no time, even if you are serving a lot of people.

    How to make a it on the rocks?

    The first method, making Pineapple Margarita on the Rocks, has 2 folds.

    First, you fill a shaker with ice and add in tequila, pineapple juice, triple sec, and Powell and Mahoney’s margarita mix.

    Second, you give it a good shake and pour it in a margarita glass full of ice.

    If you are serving this pina rita recipe (you see what I did there? ?) to a crowd, you can mix everything in a large pitcher, fill it with ice, and mix everything with a large spoon. I usually place it on a large tray along with empty glasses and a bucket of ice. This way, your guests can easily serve themselves.

    How to rim the edges of the glass for margaritas

    Most restaurants serve margaritas with coarse salt. I don’t know about you, but I love salt on the edges of my glass.

    However, when I am making margaritas at home I take it up a notch and mix salt (kosher salt or coarse sea salt would both work) with a little bit of chili powder and lime zest. It is optional, but most people love it.

    Alternatively, you can rim the edges of the glass with a sugar rim. To do so, I usually mix sugar with the zest of fresh lime for some additional color and flavor.

    A glass full of Tequila and Pineapple Juice Margarita and ice photographed from the front view

    How to garnish pineapple juice margaritas

    I think what makes margaritas so much fun is the garnishes. Here are a few ideas to give a little pizzazz to your margaritas:

    • Garnish it with a slice of fresh lime
    • Garnish it with a slice of fresh pineapple wedge
    • Grill a slice of pineapple and serve it on the side or as a garnish on the edge of the glass
    • Get creative with the rim and instead of using salt and chili powder, use roasted shredded coconut
    • Garnish with a small jalapeno by placing it on the edge of the glass using a knot bamboo pick or a cocktail pick
    • Garnish with fresh herbs like mint and cilantro leaves
    A woman is pouring Frozen pineapple margarita into a glass garnished with a slice of fresh lime.

    How to make it frozen?

    The second method, making my version of the Frozen Pineapple Margarita recipe has 2 folds. While it is super easy to make, it requires a little bit of advance preparation.

    In my opinion, the secret to out-of-this-world delicious frozen pineapple margaritas is using frozen fresh pineapples.

    How to freeze pineapples for frozen pineapple drinks recipes?

    Now you might ask, can fresh pineapple be frozen?

    Absolutely! As a matter of fact, I usually keep some in the freezer not only to make frozen margaritas but also to add in smoothies in the morning.

    Frozen pineapples placed on a sheet pan and photographed from the top view

    To freeze pineapple, I cut the pineapple into small cubes, place them on a small baking sheet lined with parchment paper (or stretch film), and keep in the freezer for at least 8 hours or overnight.

    Once they are frozen, I place the now-frozen pineapple chunks in freezer bags to prevent them from freezer burn.

    How to blend?

    Once you have your frozen pineapple chunks ready, the rest is a piece of cake. All you have to do is to put the rest of the ingredients; margarita mix, triple sec, and tequila in the blender and process until smooth.

    I find that using 1 cup of frozen pineapple per person delivers the best fresh pineapple margarita.

    Expert Tips:

    With a few quick and easy tips you can turn this easy drink to the best pineapple tequila cocktail you have ever had.

    • Keep your margarita glasses in the freezer until you are ready to serve: I usually keep a few beer and margarita glass in my freezer to be able to serve cold beverages. I think any (cold) beverage served in a cold glass tastes better.
    • Infuse your tequila with pineapple: I recently had a pineapple-infused tequila at a friend’s house and it was amazing. My friend told me that she puts chunks of fresh pineapple in a jar filled with tequila (let them sit in there up to 2 days) and uses that to make various tequila and pineapple juice drinks.
    • Use grilled pineapple as a garnish: If you have never grilled pineapples you are missing out of life. When you put them on the grill, the sugars in the fruit get caramelized and in return become SO delicious. I almost always serve pineapple margaritas during our summer grilling parties so that I can serve them with grilled pineapple.
    • How To Make a Non-Alcoholic Pineapple Margarita: It is so easy. Simply omit tequila and use a little bit more pineapple juice instead.
    • Need a visual as to how to make pineapple margaritas? Be sure to watch the quick how to video in the recipe card below.
    frozen pineapple margarita recipe garnished with a slice of lime is being served by a woman photographed from the front view.

    Other pineapple based cocktails you might like:

    Pineapple Margarita recipe image
    Print

    Pineapple Margaritas Recipe

    A crowd pleaser recipe for Pineapple Margaritas made in two ways: Pineapple Margaritas on the Rocks and Frozen Pineapple Margaritas. Made with only 5 ingredients and ready in just a few minutes.
    Course Cocktail
    Cuisine Mexican
    Prep Time 5 minutes
    Total Time 5 minutes
    Servings 1 serving
    Calories 366kcal

    Ingredients

    For The Rim:

    • 1 tablespoon coarse salt
    • Zest of a lime

    For The Pineapple Margarita on The Rocks

    • 2 oz. tequila
    • ½ oz. triple sec or orange liquor
    • 4 oz. Powell & Mahoney Margarita Mix
    • 4 oz. pineapple juice

    For The Frozen Pineapple Margaritas

    • 1 cup frozen cut pineapple
    • 4 oz. Powell & Mahoney Margarita Mix
    • 2 oz. tequila
    • ½ oz. triple sec or orange liquor

    As Garnish

    • Wedges of lime
    • Wedge of pineapple

    Instructions

    • To Make Pineapple Margaritas on the Rocks: Mix together salt and chili powder on a small flat plate. Wet the sides of a margarita glass with a wedge of lime. Rim the glass in the salt mixture. Place it in the freezer while you are making the cocktail.
    • Fill a mason jar or shaker with ice. Pour in tequila, orange liquor, and Powell & Mahoney Margarita Mix. Give it a shake.
    • Pour in the cold glass over ice.
    • To Make Frozen Pineapple Margaritas: Place all ingredients in a blend. Blend until smooth. Pour into a cold margarita glass. Garnish with lime and pineapple wedges. 

    Video

    Notes

    Each of these ingredients are for 1 serving. Feel free to multiply it if you are serving multiple people.
    If you do not have triple sec on hand, feel free to use more tequila instead.
    Don’t have the margarita mix? Here is the recipe for 1 serving of pineapple margarita recipe (on the rocks) that I would recommend making:
    • 2 ounces of tequila blanco
    • 6 ounces pineapple juice
    • 1 ounces lime juice
    • 1/2 ounces triple sec
    Simply mix everything in a cocktail shaker filled with ice and shake until combined. Pour into a margarita glass filled with ice. Garnish and serve.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 366kcal | Carbohydrates: 19g | Protein: 1g | Fat: 1g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Sodium: 6981mg | Potassium: 155mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 16g | Vitamin A: 6IU | Vitamin C: 11mg | Calcium: 19mg | Iron: 1mg

    The post Pineapple Margaritas appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/pineapple-margaritas/feed/ 32
    Easy Chicken Chili Recipe https://foolproofliving.com/easy-chicken-chili-recipe/ https://foolproofliving.com/easy-chicken-chili-recipe/#comments Fri, 28 Sep 2018 20:01:53 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=20584 Like most people, I too find comfort in healthy and nutritious soup recipes to nourish my body when I am feeling under the weather. This super easy chicken chili recipe is one that I have been making for the last few weeks and it has been so helpful in my healing so here I am sharing the recipe with you today. Made with rotisserie chicken and canned beans, this Simple...

    The post Easy Chicken Chili Recipe appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    Like most people, I too find comfort in healthy and nutritious soup recipes to nourish my body when I am feeling under the weather. This super easy chicken chili recipe is one that I have been making for the last few weeks and it has been so helpful in my healing so here I am sharing the recipe with you today.

    Made with rotisserie chicken and canned beans, this Simple Chicken Chili Recipe comes together in less than 10 minutes and it is ready to serve in 30 minutes. It is a great recipe to serve a crowd or freeze to enjoy later.

    Easy Chicken Chili served in a bowl photographed from the front angle

    What You’ll Need to Make This Recipe:

    If you look at the easy chicken chili recipe below, you might think that the list is long, but they are mostly pantry staples that most well stocked pantries would have.

    Super Simple Chicken Chili Recipe Ingredients

    Spices:

    Like it is with any chili recipe, this simple chicken chili is packed with spices so grab some chili powder, ground coriander, and ground cumin.

    Chicken:

    Since I wanted this to be a quick chicken chili recipe, I used leftover shredded rotisserie chicken but you can cook chicken from scratch. If you need a good roasted chicken recipe that you can use over and over again, check out my Baked Bone in Chicken Breast recipe.

    Vegetables & Cooking Liquid:

    In terms of vegetables you will need onion, black beans, white beans (I used Cannelini beans), diced tomatoes, garlic, and green chili.

    For liquid, I used a combination of chicken stock and water.

    How to Make Chicken Chili Recipe

    The recipe has 2 folds.

    First, prepare the chili-base using spices and veggies. In terms of spices, I used ground cumin, ground coriander, and chili powder.

    PRO TIP: Since cumin and coriander are oil soluble spices (meaning they release their flavors after they interact with oil), I cooked them for 30-45 seconds to allow them to release their flavors. This is a quick yet crucial step in that if you skip it your chicken chili will not have as much “chili” flavor.

    In terms of veggies, I sautéed a chopped onion and mixed it in with the rest of the ingredients: diced tomatoes, shredded chicken, a combination of white (Cannelini or Navy Beans) and black beans and chicken stock (with some water). After everything is mixed, I brought the mixture to a boil and let it simmer for 8-10 minutes.

    Like I mentioned earlier, I used rotisserie chicken that I shredded myself to save time. I don’t know about you, but I find rotisserie chicken to be a lifesaver when I am trying to put dinner on the table fast.

    However, if you have leftover chicken in your fridge you can use that as well.

    In terms beans, I used a combination of white and black beans as I love the flavors, but this is such a forgiving recipe in that you can use whatever beans you have on hand.

    Best Chicken Chili Recipe served in a bowl
    Shredded chicken chili served in a large pot

    How To Thicken Chili

    The second step is the thickening of the chili. You will realize that as it simmers on the stovetop it will start getting hearthier and more like a chili than a soup in terms of consistency, but I personally like my chili thicker.

    To thicken the chili, I mixed some cornmeal with a few ladles of the simmering liquid and then poured the mixture back into the pot. After 5 more minutes of simmering my Healthy Easy Chicken Chili Recipe was ready to be served.

    Alternatively, you can also use all-purpose flour (using the same method I used with cornmeal) or ladle the soup over a handful of tortilla chips to thicken your chilly. Tortilla chips will not deliver a very thick soup (unless you put a lot of them), but it will still taste really good.

    Topping Ideas

    I don’t know about you, but I think the toppings I put on my chili are just as important as the soup itself. I topped my shredded chicken chili with red onion, avocado, cilantro, cheddar cheese, and crushed tortilla chips.

    However, when it comes to chili toppings feel free to use your imagination. I bet that scallions, guacamole, fresh salsa, sour cream and/or crumbled cornbread would also work very well.

    quick and easy chicken chili

    A Few Last Minutes Tips:

    Here are a few tips for the best chicken chili recipe that delivers good results on your first try.

    • Chicken Stock to Water Ratio – If you look at the recipe below, you’ll see that I used a combination of homemade chicken stock (or you can use low-sodium store bought stock) and water (three cups to 2 cups ratio). I personally find soups made with all chicken stock to be too heavy, but if you want you can use all chicken stock and omit water. Or you can also use less stock and more water. Overall, you will need 5 cups of liquid for this recipe.
    • What can I serve with this Easy Chicken Chili – I usually serve my chili recipes with cornbread and my two favorite cornbread recipes are this Cornbread Muffins and this Jalapeno and Scallion Cornbread.
    • What do I do with the leftovers This is one of those dishes that gets better as it sits making it a great lunch or dinner on the next day. I keep leftovers in an airtight container in the fridge up to 3 days.
    • Freezing tips – This dish freezes well. If you decide to freeze it, bring your it to room temperature, place it in an airtight container, and keep it in the freezer upto 2 months. Thaw in the fridge a day before you plan to serve.

    Whether you are looking for a chili recipe you can make on a Tuesday night or you are like me, feeling under the weather, I hope this healthy and easy chicken chili recipe will come handy in the cooler months that are ahead of us.

    If You Liked This Simple Chicken Chili Recipe You Might Also Like

     

    Easy Chicken Chili Recipe Image
    Print

    Easy Chicken Chili Recipe

    Easy Chicken Chili Recipe - Rotisserie chicken, tomatoes, beans and chili spices cooked to perfection for an easy weeknight dinner ready in 30 minutes.
    Course Main Dish
    Cuisine Mexican
    Prep Time 10 minutes
    Cook Time 20 minutes
    Total Time 30 minutes
    Servings 6 servings
    Calories 288kcal

    Ingredients

    For The Chili

    • 1 tablespoon olive oil
    • 1 teaspoon ground cumin
    • 1 teaspoon ground coriander
    • 1 tablespoon chili powder
    • 1 onion chopped
    • 2 cloves of garlic minced
    • 1 can green chili, drained 7 oz.
    • 1 can diced tomatoes 15 oz.
    • 2 cups cooked chicken shredded
    • 2 cans white (such as Cannelini) beans, drained and rinsed 15 oz
    • 1 can black beans, drained and rinsed 15 oz
    • 1 teaspoon kosher salt
    • ½ teaspoon black pepper
    • 3 cups low-sodium or homemade chicken stock
    • 2 cups water
    • 2 tablespoons cornmeal

    Toppings (mix and match as you like)

    • 1 ripe avocado cut into cubes
    • ¼ cup cilantro chopped (optional)
    • ¼ cup red onion chopped
    • 1 cup tortilla chips optional
    • Wedges of lime optional

    Instructions

    • Heat olive oil in a heavy bottom pot over medium heat. Add in cumin, coriander, and chili powder and cook, stirring constantly, for 1 minute.
    • Stir in the onion and cook until translucent, 3-4 minutes.
    • Add in the garlic and cook, stirring constantly,  for 30 seconds.
    • Add in the green chili, tomatoes, chicken, white and black beans, and salt and pepper.
    • Pour in the chicken stock and water. Give it a gentle stir. Turn the heat up to medium-high, put the lid on and bring it to a boil. This should take 8-10 minutes.
    • Turn down the heat down to low and let it simmer for 10-15 minutes.
    • 5 minutes before you are ready to serve, place the cornmeal in a small bowl and ladle in 1 cup of the liquid from the soup and mix. Return the mixture into the pot and let it simmer for 5 more minutes or until it thickens to your liking.
    • Serve with the toppings of your choice.

    Video

    Notes

    • The nutritional value information below do not include the calories coming from the toppings.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 288kcal | Carbohydrates: 22g | Protein: 17g | Fat: 16g | Saturated Fat: 3g | Cholesterol: 35mg | Sodium: 754mg | Potassium: 630mg | Fiber: 5g | Sugar: 2g | Vitamin A: 508IU | Vitamin C: 6mg | Calcium: 61mg | Iron: 2mg

    The post Easy Chicken Chili Recipe appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/easy-chicken-chili-recipe/feed/ 17
    Mexican Breakfast Casserole https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-breakfast-casserole/ https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-breakfast-casserole/#comments Sat, 21 Apr 2018 16:06:45 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=18850 This post has been sponsored by American Greeting but as always, all opinions are my own. This year marks the 6th anniversary of my mother’s passing. I would be lying if I were to tell you that the idea of celebrating Mother’s Day hasn’t been hard. It has been very tough. However, this year I feel somewhat different. Because for almost a year now, I have been intentionally working on...

    The post Mexican Breakfast Casserole appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    This post has been sponsored by American Greeting but as always, all opinions are my own.

    This year marks the 6th anniversary of my mother’s passing. I would be lying if I were to tell you that the idea of celebrating Mother’s Day hasn’t been hard. It has been very tough. However, this year I feel somewhat different. Because for almost a year now, I have been intentionally working on being grateful about what I have instead what I don’t.

    Mexican Breakfast Casserole topped off with tomatoes and cilantro photographed from the top view.

    What I currently have is the woman I am because of my mother and the wonderful memories that I have of her. I am also very lucky to have mothers within my circle of family and friends. That is why this year, I am choosing to focus on those valuable relationships rather than the fact that I don’t have a mother to celebrate with on Mother’s Day.

    It is easier said than done, but it is a start.

    Slices of Mexican Egg Casserole photographed with a greeting card from the top view.

    To celebrate, I invited a few of my friends who are mothers for a Mexican-themed brunch. It will be a potluck-style gathering where everyone will bring a dish. As the hostess, I am responsible from margaritas, this Mexican Breakfast Casserole and the table set up. I plan on setting the table with the plates that I bought from San Miguelle de Allende along with fresh flowers and handwritten Mother’s Day greeting cards.

    I don’t know about you, but I think colorful and well-written greeting cards can elevate any table setting and make people feel special. It also cheers people up and let them know that you are thinking about them.

    A greeting card for mom to surprise her with this Mexican Breakfast Casserole Recipe

    I have a box full of greeting cards that I was gifted over the years. Most of the people who wrote them are no longer in my day-to-day life, but our memories together are there for me whenever I want to remember.

    Whenever I want to get a thoughtful greeting card,  I go to Target. They regularly update their greeting cards section with the most beautiful cards, perfect for any occasion and message. I was there yesterday and once again, they didn’t disappoint. There were so many options for Mother Day’s greeting cards all with a thoughtful and well written message. Of course, I picked a few of them to use in my setup.

    Ingredients and prep for Veggie Packed Mexican Breakfast Casserole Recipe photographed from the top view.
    A woman is photographed from the front view as she is pouring milk into the Mexican Egg Bake Batter.

    About This Mexican Breakfast Casserole Recipe:

    Though I named this recipe Mexican Breakfast Casserole, you could also call it Mexican Egg Casserole or Mexican Egg Bake. Essentially, it is eggs mixed with cream, cheese, and pre-cooked vegetables and baked in a casserole dish. It is almost like a vegetable packed egg souffle dish.

    The recipe has two folds. First, you cook the vegetables. You do this first as it is important to allow the mixture to cool before you mix it with the egg mixture. In terms of veggies, I used onions, bell peppers, zucchini, and spinach and flavored them with cumin and coriander.

    A woman is photographed from the top view as she is folding the vegetables into the Mexican Healthy Breakfast Casserole Batter.
    The greeting card that the Mexican Breakfast Casserole is going to be served with is photographed from the top with a pen.

    Second, you prepare the egg mixture. For a 9X11 casserole dish, I used 10 eggs and 1 cup of half and half. I know that most egg souffle recipes use heavy cream, but I wanted a lighter breakfast so I opted for half and half instead. Though if you want, you can certainly use heavy cream.

    If you have ever made souffle, you know that for a thick, soft, and creamy souffle it is imperative to whisk eggs well to incorporate air in them. This recipe is no different. You need to make sure to whisk eggs very well before and after you add in the cream.

    Two slices of Make Ahead Mexican Breakfast Casserole put on top of each other, garnished with tomatoes and cilantro and photographed from the top view.

    Once your egg mixture is ready, you fold in the cooled vegetables and cheese. In terms of cheese, I used shredded Monterey Jack, but Mexican three cheese mix, cheddar, or mozzarella would also work.

    A Few Tips and Tricks on The Recipe:

    • TO MAKE AHEAD:  If you want to make this recipe ahead, I recommend cooking the vegetables mix a day before and storing it in the fridge in an airtight container until you are ready to use it. When you are ready, you can quickly whisk the egg mixture and fold the vegetables and cheese into the batter and bake right away.
    • LEFTOVERS: If you have any leftovers, feel free to place it in an airtight container and keep them in the fridge. Next day, you can re-heat them in a 350 degree oven for 10 minutes or so. Alternatively, you can reheat them in the microwave for 20-30 seconds.
      As long as they are kept in the fridge, leftovers will still be fresh the next day.
    • VARIATIONS & SUBSTITUTIONS: I wanted this recipe to be vegetarian, because one of my guests is vegetarian. However, if you want you can also add in some cooked sausage or even ground beef. If you decide to do so, I would use ½ pound of meat.
      If you want to switch up the veggies, you can also add in half a cup of cooked black beans, canned green chiles, and corn.
      One thing I want to caution you here is that if you add too many vegetables, they might sink at the bottom. It wouldn’t taste bad, but the end product might not look the same.
    • TOPPINGS: As you can see in the photos, I made a quick tomato salad to top off my casserole. Alternatively, you can serve it along with a dollop of sour cream, guacamole or salsa.
      Additionally, you can serve this Mexican Breakfast Casserole with tortillas (such as these Homemade Corn Tortillas), bacon in the oven, baked turkey bacon, savory cornbread muffins, or even roasted potatoes.
    • CASSEROLE DISH: The oval casserole dish you see in the photos is 9X11, but this recipe you see below would work with 9X13 or 9X9 as well. Obviously, the larger the dish the thinner the casserole will be. If you decide to use a larger dish, feel free to add in 1 or 2 more eggs and one tablespoon half and half for each egg you add in.
    Mexican Breakfast Casserole photographed from the front view. close up.

    As we are just a few weeks away from Mother’s Day, I wanted to take a moment and wish all of the mothers out there a happy Mother’s Day. If you are like me, not a mom but love to celebrate the mothers in your life, I recommend going to Target and picking up a few fun and thoughtful cards to gift those special people in your life. Be sure to check out the Target App for a Cartwheel offer on Mother’s Day greeting cards between April 29th through May 13th 2018.

    Other Mexican Recipes You Might Like:

     

    Mexican Breakfast Casserole Recipe Image
    Print

    Mexican Breakfast Casserole

    Add some Mexican flavor to your breakfast with this veggie-packed, gluten-free and easy to make savory and vegetarian Mexican Breakfast Casserole. Ready in less than an hour and can be made ahead.
    Course Breakfast
    Cuisine Mexican
    Prep Time 15 minutes
    Cook Time 50 minutes
    Total Time 1 hour 5 minutes
    Servings 6 servings
    Calories 282kcal

    Ingredients

    For The Veggies:

    • 1 tablespoon olive oil
    • 1 medium onion
    • 1 red or green bell pepper or 2 small jalapenos, chopped
    • ½ teaspoon ground cumin
    • 1/4 teaspoon ground coriander
    • 2 cloves of garlic minced
    • 1 medium-sized zucchini shredded and placed in a colander to squeeze its juices
    • 2 cups fresh spinach

    For the Eggs:

    • 10 large eggs
    • 1 cup half and half
    • ½ teaspoon baking powder
    • 1 teaspoon salt
    • ½ teaspoon black pepper
    • 1 cup Monterey Jack cheese shredded & divided (or Cheddar and mozzarella would work as well)

    Optional Garnish:

    • 1 cup cherry tomatoes sliced in half
    • 3 tablespoons cilantro chopped (more as garnish)
    • ½ small red onion chopped
    • 1 avocado sliced
    • 2 tablespoons lime juice freshly squeezed
    • Salt and pepper

    Instructions

    • To cook the veggies: Heat olive oil in a large pot over medium heat.
    • Add in the onion and bell pepper. Cook until they are translucent, 5-6 minutes. Add in the garlic, cumin, coriander and cook until fragrant, 30-45 seconds. Stir in the shredded zucchini and cook for a minute or so. Add in the spinach and cook until spinach is cooked through, 3-5 minutes. Set aside to cool.
    • To prep the casserole: Pre-heat the oven to 350 degrees.
    • Crack your eggs into a bowl and whisk for a few minutes. This step is important as it gives your casserole a good body. Whisk in half and half, baking powder, salt and pepper. Stir in half of the cheese and the now-cooled vegetable mixture.
    • Pour it into a casserole dish (mine is 9X11)* and sprinkle the top with the rest of the cheese.
    • Bake for 45-50 minutes or until it is puffed. Take it out of the oven and set aside.
    • To make the garnish: Mix together all the ingredients in a bowl. Season it well with salt and pepper.
    • Slice the Mexican Breakfast casserole and serve it along with the garnish or just by itself.

    Video

    Notes

    • please read the blog post to get more information on make ahead, storage, and using other types (with different dimensions) of casserole dishes.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 282kcal | Carbohydrates: 10g | Protein: 17g | Fat: 20g | Saturated Fat: 9g | Cholesterol: 304mg | Sodium: 660mg | Potassium: 446mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 4g | Vitamin A: 2443IU | Vitamin C: 44mg | Calcium: 269mg | Iron: 2mg

    The post Mexican Breakfast Casserole appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-breakfast-casserole/feed/ 12
    Spicy Pineapple Jalapeno Mezcalita https://foolproofliving.com/pineapple-jalapeno-mezcalita/ https://foolproofliving.com/pineapple-jalapeno-mezcalita/#comments Fri, 23 Jun 2017 16:16:56 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=14299 This post is sponsored by Mezcal Creyente, but as always all opinions are my own. One of my favorite things about writing a food blog is spending time in the kitchen to create new recipes. Give me the ingredients, tell me what you feel like eating and I will make it happen. It gets even more fun when it is a new ingredient that I have never used before. Therefore,...

    The post Spicy Pineapple Jalapeno Mezcalita appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    This post is sponsored by Mezcal Creyente, but as always all opinions are my own.

    One of my favorite things about writing a food blog is spending time in the kitchen to create new recipes. Give me the ingredients, tell me what you feel like eating and I will make it happen. It gets even more fun when it is a new ingredient that I have never used before.

    A glass of Spicy Pineapple Jalapeno Mezcalita garnished with pineapple and cilantro

    Therefore, when Mezcal Creyente asked me to create a cocktail based on the “ruling element” of my zodiac sign, I knew this was going to be fun. I had never tasted mezcal before but heard a lot about it from a friend, who visited Oaxaca, Mexico last summer.

    a woman is pouring mezcal in a measuring cup for drinks
    Mexcal mixed with jalapeno in a glass

    Coincidently, that weekend I was planning to meet a friend in New York City. Luckily, she was up for the challenge and agreed to try it with me. So we found a mezcal bar in lower Manhattan and enjoyed our first mezcal cocktails together.

    As I was browsing down the cocktail menu (aka doing research for work), I was looking for a drink with a little bit of a spicy tone. Since I am an Aries and my ruling element is fire, I wanted to have something spicy and fire-y at the same time. I ordered a cocktail made with grapefruit and chile de arbol. It was love at first sip. The sweet, spicy and smokey flavors, all at the same time, were just so captivating.

    A bottle of mezcal photographed from the front

    When I came back home the next day, I knew I wanted a similar sweet-spicy-smokey flavor combination in my signature cocktail. I already loved the combination of pineapple, jalapeño, and cilantro and wanted to try it with Mezcal Creyente.

    And it didn’t disappoint. With every sip, it made me want to drink more.

    I can almost hear you say, “But, what is mezcal?”

    What is Mezcal?

    Allow me to explain:

    Mezcal is a distilled alcoholic beverage that is made from the heart of the agave plant called the piña.  To make it, they roast the piña using an artisanal method with mesquite wood in a stone oven for 3 days. This is how it gets its characteristic smoky aroma and taste.

    Mezcal Creyente Joven is a blend of two extraordinary mezcals from Oaxaca’s Tlacolula and Yautepec regions. With sweet hints of fruit and light herbal notes, it has a smokey flavor that offers a unique set of complexity to any cocktail it is added.

    A woman is photographed as she is making a mezcal pineapple cocktail
    a woman is draining the chopped jalapenos from the liquid to make a mezcal cocktail

    About this Spicy Pineapple Jalapeno Mezcalita Recipe:

    The fire-y part of this mezcal pineapple cocktail comes from jalapeño. Letting a small chopped and seeded jalapeño sit in Mezcal Creyente Joven for a few minutes infuses its spicy flavors into the liquor and complements its smokey notes in a beautiful way.

    Since I am a fan of jalapeño and cilantro flavors together, I muddled a handful of fresh leaves of cilantro just enough to extract its aroma. Then I mixed it with some orange liquor, lime juice and pineapple juice. After I strained the spicy Mezcal Creyente into the pitcher my drink was ready. I poured it over crushed ice and garnished it with wedges of pineapple and a few leaves of fresh cilantro.

    two people are about to grab mezcal pineapple jalapeno cocktail
    A glass of Spicy Pineapple Mezcalita with Jalapenos garnished with cilantri and a wedge of pineapple

    In the end, we all agreed that the sweet and spicy flavors coming from all the ingredients in this cocktail complimented Mezcal Creyente very well and left us with a new cocktail recipe that we will be used often throughout the summer.

    Other Pineapple Based Drinks You Might Also Like:

    • Pineapple Margaritas – Whether you like it on the rocks or frozen, this pineapple margarita recipe is guaranteed to impress.
    • Virgin Gorda Style Pina Colada – This was my absolute favorite drink to order back when we were living on Virgin Gorda.
    • Kale Pineapple Smoothie – An ultra healthy smoothie recipe made with kale and pineapple. Whips up in less than 5 minutes.
    • Pina Colada Smoothie – Like pina coladas, but don’t want the extra calories? Well, this is the healthified version. You are welcome.

    Other Creative Cocktail Recipes You Might Like:

    Spicy Pineapple Jalapeno Mezcalita
    Print

    Spicy Pineapple Jalapeno Mezcalita

    This Spicy Pineapple Jalapeno Mezcalita is a refreshing cocktail made with pineapple, cilantro, jalapeño, and mezcal. A delicious drink with sweet, spicy and smokey flavors all at the same time.
    Course Alcoholic Drink
    Cuisine Mexican
    Prep Time 20 minutes
    Total Time 20 minutes
    Servings 2 servings
    Calories 263kcal

    Ingredients

    • 3 ounces Mezcal
    • 1 small jalapeño sliced thinly – plus more as a garnish
    • 1 ounce orange liquor
    • 1/2 cup freshly squeezed lime juice
    • 1 1/2 cups pineapple juice
    • 1 tablespoon fresh cilantro leaves plus more as garnish 1 1/2 cups pineapple juice
    • 2 wedges of pineapple
    • Ice

    Instructions

    • Place Mezcal Creyente in a jar. Add in the jalapeño slices, put the lid on and let it sit for 15-20 minutes. The longer it sits the spicier it will get. If you like it spicier, feel free to let it sit longer.
    • Gently muddle cilantro in a large glass just enough to release its essential oils. Add in the orange liquor, lime juice and cilantro and give it a mix. Strain it into a pitcher.
    • Strain the jalapeño flavored Mezcal and pineapple juice into the same pitcher and stir well.
    • Pour the drink into glasses filled with ice. Garnish with fresh pineapple, a few slices of jalapenos, and fresh cilantro leaves. Serve immediately.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 263kcal | Carbohydrates: 33g | Protein: 1g | Fat: 1g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Sodium: 5mg | Potassium: 301mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 26g | Vitamin A: 104IU | Vitamin C: 34mg | Calcium: 32mg | Iron: 1mg

    The post Spicy Pineapple Jalapeno Mezcalita appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/pineapple-jalapeno-mezcalita/feed/ 18
    Grilled Flank Steak Tacos https://foolproofliving.com/flank-steak-tacos/ https://foolproofliving.com/flank-steak-tacos/#comments Tue, 06 Jun 2017 12:16:25 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=14155 This post has been sponsored by American Greetings. All thoughts and opinions are my own. In today’s post, in the eve of Father’s day, I am treating all dads out there virtually with an out-of this world flank steak tacos recipe. To be more precise, we are grilling flank steak and making tacos! And doing it with an easy-to-make yet delicious flank steak marinade. I love that flank steak is...

    The post Grilled Flank Steak Tacos appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    This post has been sponsored by American Greetings. All thoughts and opinions are my own.

    In today’s post, in the eve of Father’s day, I am treating all dads out there virtually with an out-of this world flank steak tacos recipe.

    Recipe for Grilled Flank Steak Tacos with a foolproof flank steak marinade placed on a cutting boards

    To be more precise, we are grilling flank steak and making tacos! And doing it with an easy-to-make yet delicious flank steak marinade. I love that flank steak is a rather inexpensive cut of meat and tastes so good when grilled.

    With that being said, you can use this recipe to make flank tacos on the stovetop as well.

    A tables set up with a greeting card - Steak Taco Marinade Recipe shared for Flank Steak Tacos
    Learn How to Marinate flank steak for tacos

    What is Flank Steak?

    Before I talk about my go-to steak taco marinade, I want to talk to you about what is flank steak. The following comes from my favorite book about everything meat-related, Field Guide to Meat: How to Identify, Select, and Prepare Virtually Every Meat, Poultry, and Game Cut (affiliate link):

    “The small, thin, tasty, and quick-cooking flank steak is cut from the flank primal. It is ideal for marinating and outdoor grilling over aromatic woods. The marinade can penetrate flank steak thoroughly without the meat losing its firm texture because it is relatively thin and porous.”

    Flank steak tacos photographed on a cutting board - get the best beef taco marinade

    The “flank primal” mentioned in the above statement lies on the underside the loin area (the belly area of the animal).

    Also, here is a trivia for you – Another name for Flank Steak is London Broil.

    Sliced steak on a cutting board Learn what is flank steak and another name for flank steak
    Flank Steak Taco Recipe served on a cutting board in front of a woman at at table

    How to Marinate Flank Steak for Tacos:

    Even though it has a reasonable price-tag, flank steak can be a tougher cut of meat. My secret to turning it into a flavorful and tender dinner is using a steak taco marinade that I learned from a friend years ago. Throughout the years, I made a few changes to her original recipe to alter it for our taste. Nowadays, it is my go-to marinade for flank steak.

    As you will see in the recipe below, it is a combination of vegetable oil, soy sauce, balsamic vinegar, garlic, lemon juice, and grainy mustard. I usually mix everything up in a large plastic bag (like Ziplock) and place the meat in there to let it marinate for at least 4 hours, or ideally, overnight. Keeping it in a plastic bag not only helps with the cleanup, but also takes less space in the fridge.

    Best Way To Cook Flank Steak – Get Your Grill On!

    As I mentioned earlier, I think flank steaks are best cooked on the grill. Though if you can’t get your grill on, below you will see instructions on how to cook flank steak on the stove as well.

    I love grilling during this time of the year as (1) we love the outdoors and (2) I find that grilling delivers the most tender flank steak.

    The very important thing when it comes to grilling is to make sure that your grill is very hot before you place the meat on it. Ideally, you want to cook it for only 3-4 minutes on each side for it to be medium. Once it is cooked, place it on a cutting board and cover it loosely with aluminum foil. Allow it to sit for 10 minutes to let the juices come back into the meat so that it will be moist and tender.

    a man is reading a card

    How To Make Steak Tacos

    The initial plan was to grill the meat and serve it along with a big green salad with some fresh farm vegetables, but then Dwight suggested that we make tacos. Steak tacos sounded fantastic as I think this marinated flank steak is the best cut of meat for tacos.

    To make steak tacos, I placed a few slices of the meat on top of a lightly warmed corn tortilla (if you want to make your own, check out my Homemade Corn Tortillas recipe) and topped it off with some pico de gallo, a dollop of guacamole, slices of cucumbers, and fresh cilantro.

    How to Cook Flank Steak on The Stove

    If you are making this steak tacos recipe during the wintertime or don’t feel like grilling, you can cook the flank steak on the stove. A cast-iron skillet is ideal for cooking steak as it can reach and preserve higher temperatures better than any other pan. Similar to grilling, it is ideal to make sure that your skillet is very hot before you place the meat on it.

    To cook flank steak on the stove, remove the flank steak from the marinade and discard the marinade. Sear on the first side for 4-5 minutes. Using thongs, flip the steak and continue to until the interior meat is slightly less done than you want it to be when you eat it, 3-4 minutes for medium or 2-3 for medium-rare. Transfer the meat onto a cutting board, loosely cover with aluminum foil, and let it rest for 7-10 minutes. Slice it on bias against the grain.

    flank steak tacos placed on a cutting board.

    I know we are still a few weeks away, but starting with my own dad, I am wishing all the fathers out there a happy Father’s Day. I am sending you big virtual hugs. We can never thank you enough for all you do for us. ♥

    If You Liked This Flank Steak Tacos Recipe, You Might Also Like:

    Recipe for Grilled Flank Steak Tacos with a foolproof flank steak marinade that will wow everyone in your family.
    Print

    Grilled Flank Steak Tacos Recipe

    Get your grill game on! We are making tacos. Topped off with fresh pico de gallo and guacamole, these easy-to-make Grilled Flank Steak Tacos are juicy, bright and super flavorful. Plus, as a part of the recipe I am sharing my foolproof works-every-time flank steak taco marinade recipe.
    Course Main Dish
    Cuisine Mexican
    Diet Gluten Free
    Prep Time 25 minutes
    Cook Time 15 minutes
    Marinate time 8 hours
    Total Time 40 minutes
    Servings 12 tacos
    Calories 294kcal

    Ingredients

    For the marinade:

    • ½ cup vegetable oil I used grapeseed oil
    • 1/3 cup soy sauce
    • ¼ cup balsamic vinegar
    • 2 tablespoons lemon juice freshly squeezed
    • 1 ½ tablespoons Worcestershire sauce
    • 1 tablespoon grainy mustard
    • 5 cloves of garlic minced
    • ½ teaspoon black pepper freshly ground
    • 1 ½ pounds flank steak

    For pico de gallo:

    • 1 cup cherry tomatoes chopped
    • ½ red onion chopped
    • 2 cloves of garlic minced
    • ¼ cup red onion chopped
    • 2 tablespoons lime juice freshly squeezed
    • 3 tablespoons fresh cilantro chopped
    • ½ teaspoon salt
    • ¼ teaspoon pepper

    For the Guacamole:

    • ½ red onion chopped
    • 2 ripe avocados cut in cubes or mashed
    • 1 jalapeno pepper deseeded and chopped
    • 4-5 cherry tomatoes chopped (optional)
    • 2 cloves of garlic minced
    • Juice of a lime
    • ¼ teaspoon cumin
    • ½ teaspoon salt
    • ¼ teaspoon pepper

    For the Tacos:

    • 12 small corn tortillas store-bought or homemade corn tortillas
    • 1 small cucumber thinly sliced
    • ¼ cup fresh cilantro with leaves torn as garnish

    Instructions

    • To make the marinade, mix together all the ingredients in a plastic bag with a resalable mouth or an airtight container. Place the meat in the marinade, seal and place it in the fridge for at least 4 hours or overnight.
    • To make the pico de gallo, place all the ingredients in a bowl, season generously with salt and pepper and set aside.
    • To make the guacamole, place the red onion, avocado, jalapeno, tomatoes, garlic, and limejuice in a bowl. Season with cumin, salt and pepper. Give it a gently mix and set it aside.
    • When you are ready to serve, heat your grill until it is very hot, 10-15 minutes. Remove the meat from the plastic bag and discard the marinade. Place it on the grill grate and grill until well-seared and dark brown on one side, 4-5 minutes. Using thongs, flip the steak and continue to grill until the interior meat is slightly less done than you want it to be when you eat it, 3-4 minutes for medium or 2-3 for medium-rare. Transfer the meat onto a cutting board, loosely cover with aluminum foil, and let it rest for 7-10 minutes. Slice it on bias against the grain.
    • While the meat is resting, warm the corn tortillas on the grill until they are softened, 1 minute or so on each side.
    • When ready to assemble your tacos, place a few slices of meat at the bottom of a corn tortilla and top it off with a few tablespoons of guacamole and pico de gallo.
    • Garnish it with sliced cucumbers and cilantro leaves. Repeat the same process with the rest of the tacos and serve.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 294kcal | Carbohydrates: 20g | Protein: 16g | Fat: 18g | Saturated Fat: 9g | Cholesterol: 34mg | Sodium: 638mg | Potassium: 537mg | Fiber: 5g | Sugar: 3g | Vitamin A: 197IU | Vitamin C: 13mg | Calcium: 53mg | Iron: 2mg

    OTHER MEXICAN INSPIRED RECIPES YOU MIGHT ALSO LIKE

    The post Grilled Flank Steak Tacos appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/flank-steak-tacos/feed/ 7
    Three Bean Turkey Chili https://foolproofliving.com/heartwarming-turkey-and-bean-chili/ https://foolproofliving.com/heartwarming-turkey-and-bean-chili/#comments Wed, 22 Feb 2017 19:59:01 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=8608 If you enjoy this 3 bean turkey chili recipe and turkey recipes in general, be sure to check out our Ground Turkey Meatloaf and Pumpkin Turkey Chili recipes as well. To me, a big pot of three-bean turkey chili is the definition of winter food. I love using this recipe as a place to start and try it with different vegetables, beans, and meats. I also love the fact that...

    The post Three Bean Turkey Chili appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    If you enjoy this 3 bean turkey chili recipe and turkey recipes in general, be sure to check out our Ground Turkey Meatloaf and Pumpkin Turkey Chili recipes as well.

    Three Bean Turkey Chili filled bowls photographed from the top view.

    To me, a big pot of three-bean turkey chili is the definition of winter food. I love using this recipe as a place to start and try it with different vegetables, beans, and meats. I also love the fact that it is a great crowd-pleaser. I can’t imagine a better one-pot dish to make if you have a big family. Or, if you are a two-people family like us, no dish freezes better than this one.

    I will go into ways of making your own version of chili in a minute based on this recipe, but first let’s talk about how to make this ground turkey chili.

    3 Bean Turkey Chili placed in a bowl and served with a spoon from the top view

    How To Make This Recipe?

    The process for the recipe has 2 folds. Making this turkey bean chili takes around 45 minutes from start to finish.

    First, you start with sautéing some onions and peppers along with some chili spices like chili powder, chipotle powder, ground cumin, and ground coriander. This step is important because spices like cumin and coriander are oil soluble. In other words, they need to interact with oil to release their flavors. If you skip this step you will not have as much “chili” flavor.

    Turkey Bean Chili recipe served in a large bowl

    Once the veggies and the spices are cooked, add in 2 pounds of lean turkey meat and sautée until it turns pink. At this stage, you don’t have to worry about cooking turkey thoroughly as it will continue to cook once all the other ingredients are added to the pot.

    Alternatively, you can use leftover cooked turkey (such as turkey tenderloin or turkey legs) just like it is in this Peruvian Turkey Soup recipe. Simply shred the meat and add it in to the soup with the beans.

    The second step is to add in all the other ingredients; all three beans, pureed and diced tomatoes, and chicken stock. I also chose to combine pureed tomatoes with diced tomatoes as I love the richness and umami flavors that simmered tomatoes provide.

    Once everything is in the pot, all you have to do is to bring it to a boil and let it simmer for 20-30 minutes or until it thickens to your liking. 

    Simple Turkey Chili Recipe served in a large bowl photographed from the top view.

    What Kind of Beans To Use For Chili?

    In terms of beans, I used a combination of canned kidney, black and Cannelini beans. However, you can use whatever beans you can on hand. I opted for canned beans as they are a lifesaver when you need to put dinner on the table on a Tuesday night, but if you have time, you can cook your own.

    Healthy turkey chili recipe

    Variations:

    As I mentioned earlier, my favorite thing about this recipe is that it is so versatile. Using it as a place to start you can easily create your own chili recipe.

    Here are some ideas to get you started:

    • Try it with other ground meet: The recipe below is made with ground turkey meat, but feel free to change it up with ground beef, chicken, and even lamb. I have tried them all and they all worked well. I used 2-pounds of ground meat, but you can use less than that if you want. In the past, I have also made it with 1 pound of ground meat and added an additional can of beans to make up for it.
    • Try it with other types of beans: I used a combination of red kidney beans, Cannelini beans and black beans, but feel free to play with it. In the past, I have tried it with pinto beans and they were delicious as well.
      To save on time, I used canned beans but you can definitely cook your own beans. I bet a little bit of the cooking liquid from the beans added to the chili would be a nice addition.
    • Different Toppings are a great way to switch things up: I cannot think of a big bowl of chili without toppings. When I serve this for dinner, I usually skip making a salad. Instead, I prepare as many toppings as possible, similar to how they do in restaurants.
      To do so, I fill a bunch of small bowls with chopped cilantro, red onion, sliced jalapenos, cubed avocados, fresh corn, tortilla chips, lime wedges, and sour cream with a spoon in each bowl. That way we can garnish our chili bowls with whatever we like.
    Three Bean Ground Turkey Chili served with Turkey Chili Ingredients

    A Few Helpful Tips:

    • What to do with leftovers: As with most chili recipes, this 3 bean turkey chili tastes better the next day. If I have leftovers, I bring them to room temperature, place them in an airtight container, and keep it in the fridge for up to 3 days.
    • Freezing Instructions: This turkey and bean chili freezes beautifully. I portion it into small airtight containers (or Ziploc bags) and freeze up to 2 months. I thaw it in the fridge the night before I am ready to serve it.
    • How Many Calories in Turkey Chili: This three-bean turkey chili has 388 calories per serving (see full nutritional information card underneath the recipe card). This calorie information doesn’t include the toppings, as they are optional, and it is hard to predict how much of them will be used to top a bowl of chili.
    • What To Serve with Turkey Chili: In addition to all kinds of colorful and delicious toppings, I love serving chili with cornbread. This Cornbread Muffins with Cheddar and Jalapeno recipe as well as this Jalapeno and Scallion Cornbread recipe, are my go-to recipes to serve alongside my chili.

    If you liked this Healthy Turkey Chili Recipe, You Might Also Like

    Three Bean Turkey Chili Recipe Image
    Print

    Three Bean Turkey Chili

    Who could say no to a big pot of Three Bean Turkey Chili in the middle of a freezing cold winter? What I love about this recipe is that it is so versatile. Once you get the basics (which are explained in detail below), you can make any chili with whatever meat and bean you have on hand.
    Course Dinner
    Cuisine American
    Prep Time 15 minutes
    Cook Time 30 minutes
    Total Time 45 minutes
    Servings 8
    Calories 326kcal

    Ingredients

    For The 3 Bean Turkey Chili

    • 2 tablespoons olive oil
    • 3 medium onions chopped
    • 1 red or yellow bell pepper, stemmed and cut into small pieces
    • 1 jalapeno chile seeded and chopped
    • 5 cloves of garlic minced
    • 1/4 cup chili powder
    • 1 teaspoon chipotle powder
    • 1 tablespoon ground cumin
    • 1 teaspoon ground coriander
    • 1 teaspoon red pepper flakes
    • 1/2 teaspoon cayenne pepper
    • 1/2 teaspoon dried oregano
    • 1 teaspoon salt
    • 1/2 teaspoon black pepper freshly ground
    • 2 pounds ground turkey
    • 1 (15 oz.) can black beans, drained and rinsed
    • 1 (15 oz.) can red kidney beans, drained and rinsed
    • 1 (15 oz.) can white beans, drained and rinsed
    • 1 (28 oz.) can diced tomatoes
    • 1 (14.5 oz.) can pureed tomato
    • 1 cup of low-sodium chicken stock or water
    • 1/2 cup fresh cilantro chopped

    Optional Toppings:

    • 1 fresh jalapeno sliced thinly
    • 1 ripe avocado cut into small cubes
    • Lime wedges

    Instructions

    • Heat olive oil in a Dutch oven (or a large heavy bottom pan) over medium heat. Add in the onions, chopped bell pepper and jalapenos. Cook, stirring frequently until they are softened, 4-5 minutes. Add in the garlic, chili powder, chipotle powder, cumin, coriander, red pepper flakes, cayenne pepper, oregano, salt and pepper. Cook while stirring frequently until vegetables are softened, 5 minutes.
    • Add in the turkey. Using a wooden spoon, break it up into smaller pieces and cook until it is no longer pink, 8-10 minutes.
    • Add in the black beans, red kidney beans, white beans, diced tomatoes, tomato puree, and chicken stock. Give it a big stir. Put the lid on and bring it to a boil.
    • Once it boils, turn the heat to medium-low and put the lid ajar. Let it simmer, stirring every 10-15 minutes, for 25-30 minutes. It will thicken as it cooks.
    • Taste for seasoning and add if necessary. Right before serving, stir in the fresh cilantro.
    • To serve: Ladle the chili into soup bowls and garnish them with jalapeno slices and diced avocado. Serve with lime wedges on the side.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 326kcal | Carbohydrates: 14g | Protein: 29g | Fat: 11g | Saturated Fat: 2g | Cholesterol: 62mg | Sodium: 489mg | Potassium: 816mg | Fiber: 6g | Sugar: 3g | Vitamin A: 2572IU | Vitamin C: 11mg | Calcium: 62mg | Iron: 4mg

    The post Three Bean Turkey Chili appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/heartwarming-turkey-and-bean-chili/feed/ 28
    Chicken Quesadilla Cake https://foolproofliving.com/chicken-quesadilla-cake-2/ https://foolproofliving.com/chicken-quesadilla-cake-2/#comments Sun, 29 Jan 2017 13:44:59 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=12127 This post is sponsored by Kroger. All thoughts and opinions are my own. This coming week is going to be my last week in Atlanta. It is bittersweet because I lived in this city (on and off) for over 10 years. Even though I am excited about living in Vermont, a part of me will always miss Atlanta. Speaking of being excited, next Sunday is going to be a big one...

    The post Chicken Quesadilla Cake appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    This post is sponsored by Kroger. All thoughts and opinions are my own.

    This coming week is going to be my last week in Atlanta. It is bittersweet because I lived in this city (on and off) for over 10 years. Even though I am excited about living in Vermont, a part of me will always miss Atlanta.

    Overhead view of Chicken Quesadilla Cake being sliced with a knife

    Speaking of being excited, next Sunday is going to be a big one around here as Atlanta’s Falcons are playing in the Big Game. Everyone I know is in a party mood and most friends are reaching out for game day recipe ideas. So I came up with an elaborate Mexican recipe that will wow your friends and family.

    I know this for a fact because I made this chicken quesadilla cake several times during the holidays and it was a big hit every single time. Imagine, our favorite Mexican flavors like refried beans, corn, cilantro, jalapenos, shredded cheese etc., layered between flour tortillas in a large spring form pan, baked in the oven, and sliced and served as “cake”. Who would say no to that?!

    Side view of quesadilla cake

    About this Chicken Quesadilla Cake recipe:

    Admittedly, I have been working on this recipe for over a month now and it took me a few tries to get it right. Below you will find a few tips and tricks, notes on ingredients, substitutions, and make ahead ideas to help you make your own:

    Ingredients:

    Now, I will admit the list of ingredients is long, but most of them are readily available in well-stocked pantries. If you are missing a few, you will find everything you need with a quick visit to your local grocery. I purchased everything I needed from our local Kroger Simple Truth product line. I love this brand because the products are mostly organic, natural, and free from artificial flavors. I believe that if you start with the best ingredients you will get the best results at the end. I find that even in an elaborate recipe like this one, you can make it healthy and nutritious by using the cleanest ingredients you can get your hands on. For me, Simple Truth products is just that: clean ingredients I can use in all my cooking, all conveniently available in one place.

    Ingredients for Chicken Quesadilla Cake

    This recipe has two parts. The first one is to get the ingredients ready, including making the refried beans. If you are planning to serve this for a party, I recommend prepping everything (including the beans) a day ahead. When you have your ingredients ready, putting it all together is a breeze. The second part is the layering, but we will talk about that in a minute.

    The Importance of the Cream Cheese:

    In my first try at making this recipe, I did not use cream cheese as I didn’t want additional calories. However, the end product was dry, even with the use of shredded cheese. The layers needed something creamy. While looking for alternatives, I found a similar recipe that used cream cheese and decided to give it a try. The difference in moistness was like night and day. However, I want to mention here, a little cream cheese goes a long way. Only one tablespoon per layer is needed.

    A slice of Chicken Quesadilla Cake removed from quesadilla cake

    Substitutions:

    I think the best part of this recipe is the endless possibilities. You can swap chicken with beef, shrimp or pork. Are you a vegetarian? Why not use mushrooms or even tofu instead of chicken? If you do not like jalapeños or cilantro, just omit them. Seriously, you can use whatever you have on hand.

    My Tips on Layering:

    There are two critical things to pay attention as you layer the quesadilla cake:

    1. The size of the tortillas: As I mentioned earlier, having all your ingredients laid out before you start, including the flour tortillas, is crucial here. The cake in the photos is made of 8 large flour tortillas for a total of 7 layers. To make the whole thing look like a cake, I used a 9-inch spring form pan. However, my tortillas were larger than 9 inches (they were 9 ¾ inches in diameter), so I had to cut them to fit in the pan. With that being said, please know that they do shrink during the baking. This is not an issue for the layers in the body of the cake, but it is a problem for the top layer as it shrinks much more than the body layers.

    To fix that issue, I did not cut the top tortilla. Instead, I tucked the excess sides gently into the corners using a spatula (or a butter knife would work as well). After it baked, the tortilla at the top was exactly 9-inches covering the whole cake beautifully.

    Ingredients for Chicken Quesadilla Cake
    Mexican food ingredients for Chicken Quesadilla Cake

    2. Layering evenly: As you build your layers, make sure the ingredients are distributed evenly in the cake pan. You do not need to use every ingredient in every layer. Feel free to mix and match.

    Also, after you are finished with each layer and place the next tortilla on top, press with your hand to (1) even out the cake and (2) let air out. Compression is necessary, or you will not be able to fit all seven layers into the cake pan, and the cake will not have attractive height.

    Overhead view of Chicken Quesadilla Cake

    Decorations on Top:

    If you are short on time, you can certainly skip the sour cream and sweet pepper decorations on top and serve them on the side. However, if you decide to decorate it as I did, I recommend using a ruler and gently cutting guidelines for yourself to make sure that it will be eight even layers. If you look carefully in the photo above, you can see my lines. Creating the guides will be helpful as you decorate the top and make the wedges look uniform.

    This Chicken Quesadilla Cake is made by layering tortillas with refried beans, corn, jalapeños, chicken, tomatoes, and sweet peppers. The best part is that the possibilities are endless. Don't have chicken? Swap it with beef or shrimp. Are you vegetarian? Swap chicken with mushrooms or even tofu.

    On making it ahead, storage and leftovers:

    I can almost hear you ask: “Can I make this a day ahead and bake it on the day of?” Yes, you can. However, if you decide to do so, make sure all your ingredients are at room temperature, especially the refried beans. If the beans are hot, the baking process will start immediately leaving you with a semi-baked cake before it goes in the oven.

    Simply layer your cake in the spring form pan, cover it tightly with plastic wrap and keep refrigerated until you are ready to bake it.

    If a few slices are leftover, refrigerate them in an airtight container, and they will be good the next day. To reheat, remove the sour cream topping (because it would melt in the oven) and place in the oven for 5-10 minutes.

    Overhead view of sliced Chicken Quesadilla Cake

    Finally, I know that this has been a longer than usual post. It took several times to get this cake right, so I wanted to arm you with all the knowledge I gained throughout my trials. After reading my notes, it will be a breeze to make, and I hope you will enjoy eating and serving this chicken quesadilla cake as much as I did.

    Other Recipes You Might Be Interested for Your Game Day Parties


    Chicken Quesadilla Cake: Layers and layers of Mexican flavors stacked up in a 9-inch cake and topped off with sweet peppers and sour cream.
    Print

    Chicken Quesadilla Cake

    If you are a fan of Mexican food, you are in for a treat. This Chicken Quesadilla Cake is made by layering tortillas with refried beans, corn, jalapeños, chicken, tomatoes, and sweet peppers. The best part is that the possibilities are endless. Don’t have chicken? Swap it with beef or shrimp. Are you vegetarian? Swap chicken with mushrooms or even tofu.
    Course Main Dish
    Cuisine Mexican Cuisine
    Prep Time 35 minutes
    Cook Time 35 minutes
    Total Time 1 hour 10 minutes
    Servings 8 slices
    Calories 450kcal

    Ingredients

    For the refried beans:

    • 1 tablespoon olive oil
    • 1 teaspoon ground cumin
    • ½ teaspoon ground coriander
    • ¼ teaspoon red pepper flakes optional
    • ½ teaspoon black pepper
    • 1 medium size onion chopped
    • 3 cloves of garlic peeled and minced
    • 3 (15 ounce) cans of black beans, drained and rinsed
    • ½ cup chicken stock
    • ½ teaspoon salt
    • 2 tablespoons fresh cilantro chopped

    For the quesadilla cake:

    • 8 large flour tortillas
    • vegetable spray
    • 6 ounces whipped cream cheese at room temperature
    • 12 ounces of shredded Mexican blend or cheddar cheese
    • ½ cup sliced pickled jalapenos chopped
    • 1 15 oz. can of sweet corn, drained and rinsed
    • 1 ½ cup cherry tomatoes sliced thinly
    • 1/3 cup chopped fresh cilantro
    • 2 cups of cooked chicken cubed
    • 2 tablespoons olive oil
    • 8 small sweet peppers rinsed and pat-dried
    • ½ – ¾ cup sour cream cold
    • To serve optional
    • Fresh avocados or homemade guacamole

    Instructions

    To make the refried beans:

    • Heat the olive oil in a large skillet over medium heat.
    • Add in the cumin, coriander, red pepper flakes and black pepper.
    • Cook, stirring constantly, for 30 seconds.
    • Add in the onion and cook until translucent, 4-5 minutes.
    • Stir in the garlic and cook for 30 seconds.
    • Stir in the black beans, chicken stock, and salt. Put the lid on and let it cook for 7-8 minutes in medium heat. Make sure to give it a stir every 2 minutes or so. It should thicken after the 8-minute mark. If it doesn’t let it cook until it does
    • Using a potato masher or the back of a fork, mash black beans as much as you want. I prefer lightly mashed, but it is up to you. Taste for seasoning and add in if necessary. Stir in the cilantro and set aside to cool.

    To make the tortilla cake:

    • Pre-heat the oven to 350 F°. Lightly spray the inside of a 9-inch spring form cake pan with vegetable spray. Line the bottom of the pan with parchment paper.
    • Using the bottom of the pan as your guide cut out 9-inch circles from the tortillas. Do this for 7 of the tortillas. Leave one of them as it is.
    • Place the first tortilla at the bottom of the cake pan. Using a spatula, spread it with a tablespoon of cream cheese and 3 tablespoons of black beans. Sprinkle it with some corn, pickled jalapenos, sliced tomatoes, cilantro, shredded cheese and chicken. You do not need to use every single one of the ingredients for every layer. The important thing here is to make sure that every ingredient is spread out evenly before you continue with the next layer.
    • Repeat the same thing for 6 more times. As you layer, feel free to push down and get the air out as much as you can. If you feel that some layers are uneven, make sure to go back and even them out.
    • When you come to the last layer, it should be pretty packed. You should have used 7 tortillas. Top the last layer with whatever ingredient you have left. Place the largest tortilla on the top. Gently tuck the ends of the tortilla into the pan. You should be covering the top of the cake fully. Lightly spray it the top of the cake with the vegetable spray. Bake in the oven for 30-35 minutes or the top tortilla is lightly browned. Take it out of the oven and let it cool for 10-15 minutes. Run a knife through the edges and take the cake out of the spring form pan. Transfer to a large plate.
    • Meanwhile, heat the olive oil in a skillet and fry the peppers until they are lightly charred.
    • When ready to serve, place the peppers on the cake as seen in the photos (1 pepper per slice).
    • Fill a disposable decorating bag (or a large clean ziplock bag) with sour cream fitted with your favorite decorating tip. Squeeze a large dollop (1-2 tablespoons or so for each slice) of sour cream onto the end of each pepper.
    • Slice and serve with fresh slice of avocado or homemade guacamole.

    Notes

    To get more information on substitutions, tips and tricks, storing, and making it ahead, please refer to the blog post.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 450kcal | Carbohydrates: 23g | Protein: 18g | Fat: 32g | Saturated Fat: 15g | Cholesterol: 82mg | Sodium: 907mg | Potassium: 338mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 6g | Vitamin A: 1902IU | Vitamin C: 45mg | Calcium: 365mg | Iron: 2mg

    Editor’s note:

    This is a sponsored conversation written by me on behalf of Kroger Atlanta. The opinions and text are all mine.

    This Chicken Quesadilla Cake is made by layering tortillas with refried beans, corn, jalapeños, chicken, tomatoes, and sweet peppers. The best part is that the possibilities are endless. Don't have chicken? Swap it with beef or shrimp. Are you vegetarian? Swap chicken with mushrooms or even tofu.

    The post Chicken Quesadilla Cake appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/chicken-quesadilla-cake-2/feed/ 15
    Cilantro-Infused Spicy Jalapeno Margaritas https://foolproofliving.com/spicy-jalapeno-margaritas/ https://foolproofliving.com/spicy-jalapeno-margaritas/#comments Wed, 23 Nov 2016 18:45:56 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=11491 This post is sponsored by Powell & Mahoney. All thoughts and opinions are my own. Hi friends! I am pretty sure you are in the midst of cooking and prepping for the big day tomorrow. I am too. I just wanted to pop in, wish you a happy Thanksgiving, and sneak in one last quick recipe. Because (1) I think these Cilantro-infused Spicy Jalapeno Margaritas are awesome and (2) I think...

    The post Cilantro-Infused Spicy Jalapeno Margaritas appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    This post is sponsored by Powell & Mahoney. All thoughts and opinions are my own.

    Hi friends! I am pretty sure you are in the midst of cooking and prepping for the big day tomorrow. I am too. I just wanted to pop in, wish you a happy Thanksgiving, and sneak in one last quick recipe. Because (1) I think these Cilantro-infused Spicy Jalapeno Margaritas are awesome and (2) I think they are a showstopper if you are entertaining. ‘Tis the season…

    Spicy Jalapeno Margaritas is in the hands of a woman

    One of the fun projects that I worked on back in September was doing some photography work for Powell & Mahoney, a company that produces craft cocktail mixers, for their new website. They sent me several bottles of their carefully crafted and naturally sweetened cocktail mixers along with some recipes to make and photograph in my studio.

    With this experience, I had a chance to try some of their best-loved classic cocktail recipes that are made by using pure cane sugar. As you might already know, I am all about sweet recipes made with natural sweeteners so this was totally up my alley. Oh and also, they are all naturally gluten-free.

    Spicy Margarita Recipe on a wooden boar garnished with lime

    Now, I’ll be the first one to admit, I am all about creating recipes from scratch. However, let’s face it, if you are entertaining a crowd, a little help from a trusted brand could be a welcome change. And as someone who made, photographed and enjoyed over 10 of cocktails made with Powell & Mahoney mixers, I can tell you that this stuff is really good.

    They offer many flavors ranging from classics such as Skinny Margaritas, Cosmopolitan, Mojito to trendy ones like Chipotle Bloody Mary, Yuzu Sour Mix, and Mango-Passion Fruit Margarita. All so delicious and true to what it would be like if you were making them from scratch.

    Jalapeno Margaritas placed on a wooden cutting board and garnished with lime
    Cilantro-Infused Spicy Jalapeño Margaritas made with margarita mix (bottle in the picture)

    About this Cilantro-Infused Spicy Jalapeno Margaritas Recipe

    For this cocktail, I used Powell & Mahoney’s Spicy Jalapeno Margarita mix. This was my favorite one of all the cocktails I made while I was working on this project. If you are like me, a lover of spicy hot food and especially the flavor (and hotness) of jalapeno peppers, you are in for some serious treat.

    To make this recipe, I infused some fresh cilantro leaves in the margarita mix to get in more of the traditional Mexican flavors into the drink. Here, the word “infused” is a fancy word for steeping 1/4 cup of chopped fresh cilantro leaves in a cup of margarita mix. I kept the fresh herbs in the mix only a few hours, as I wanted to make sure its flavors do not take over the whole drink. If you are not a fan of cilantro, feel free to make the drink without it. Either way, this is a fantastic cocktail that will impress.

    How To Make Homemade Spicy Jalapeno Margarita without Margarita Mix

    Alternatively, you can make your own mixer for this Jalapeno Margarita recipe. To do so, mix together 1/2 cup freshly squeezed lime juice along with 1/4 cup honey simple syrup. This would be perfect for 4 servings.

    To infuse your homemade mixer with jalapeno and cilantro, place the lime juice and simple syrup mixture into a mason jar. Add one small sliced jalapeno (with the seeds) and cilantro leaves. Let is sit for 2 hours or longer if you like it spicier.

    You can continue with the rest of the recipe as it is. If you want you can also top each glass with a splash of sparkling water.

    Spicy Jalapeño Margarita Recipe divided in between 3 glasses and garnished with lime

    More from Powell & Mahoney:

    Though I loved every cocktail I made using their cocktail mixers, my two other favorite cocktails were the Skinny Margaritas (get the recipe) and Sriracha Bloody Marys (get the recipe). Like it is with the Spicy Jalapeno Margarita recipe, both drinks can be made super fast and they are guaranteed to provide an incredible drinking experience for your upcoming entertaining.

    To get more information on Powell & Mahoney products, recipes, and where you can find them, please visit their website and follow them on Instagram and Facebook.

    Skinny Margaritas made with Powell And Mahoney Craft Cocktailsin glasses garnished with blackberry
    Sriracha Bloody Mary made with Powell and Mahoney Craft Cocktails garnished with olives and lemon

    Other Margarita Recipes You Might Like

    • Pineapple Margaritas – Whether you like it on the rocks or frozen, this pineapple margarita recipe is guaranteed to impress.
    • Spicy Pineapple Mezcalita – Have you ever tried making your margaritas with mezcal instead of tequila? If not, you should. They are SOOO good.
    • Basil Margarita – Sweet basil mixed with tequila makes the best beach drink. Don’t believe me? Check out my beach photos in this post.
    • Virgin Margarita – This is a great recipe if you are in need of an alcohol-free margarita recipe.
    • Strawberry Champagne Margaritas – Your usual strawberry margarita taken to the next level with a splash of champagne. This is my go-to summer party drink.

     

    Cilantro-Infused Spicy Jalapeño Margaritas
    Print

    Spicy Jalapeno Margaritas Recipe

    These Cilantro-Infused Spicy Jalapeno Margaritas are the perfect drink for all your entertaining need. They are made with Powell & Mahoney's Spicy Jalapeno Margarita mix.I infused them with fresh cilantro leaves to enhance the Mexican flavors we all love. However, if you are not a fan of cilantro, feel free to omit it. Either way, this drink is guaranteed to impress.
    Course Alcoholic Drink / Cocktail
    Cuisine Mexican
    Diet Vegan
    Prep Time 2 hours 5 minutes
    Total Time 2 hours 5 minutes
    Servings 4 servings

    Ingredients

    • 12 ounces Powell & Mahoney Spicy Jalapeno Margarita Mix instructions without the Powell & Mahoney mixer is in the notes below
    • ½ cup fresh cilantro leaves chopped – plus more for garnishing
    • salt for the rim of the glasses
    • 6 ounces tequila such as Jose Cuervo
    • 1 cup ice
    • 1 lime sliced for garnishing
    • 1 jalapeno pepper sliced thinly as garnish

    Instructions

    • Place the margarita mix and cilantro leaves in a large mason jar (or a mixing bowl), cover and let it steep for 2 hours*. Drain and discard the cilantro leaves.
    • If you prefer, moisten the rim of your cocktail glasses with some lime and dip them in a plate of salt. Set them aside.
    • Place the now “infused” margarita mix in a cocktail shaker along with tequila and ice. Shake and strain over fresh ice.
    • Garnish with a lime, slices of jalapeno pepper, and a few fresh cilantro leaves.

    Notes

    • If you want the cilantro taste to be more intense you can steep them longer. Or if you are not a fan of cilantro, feel free to omit it.
    • Alternatively, you can make your own mixer for this Jalapeno Margarita recipe. To do so, mix together 1/2 cup freshly squeezed lime juice along with 1/4 cup honey simple syrup. This would be perfect for 4 servings.
      To infuse your homemade mixer with jalapeno and cilantro, place the lime juice and simple syrup mixture into a mason jar. Add one small sliced jalapeno (with the seeds) and cilantro leaves. Let is sit for 2 hours or longer if you like it more spicy.
    • To make simple syrup, heat 1 cup sugar (or honey, agave, or maple syrup) with 1 cup water in a small pan until the sugar completely melts. This will make more simple syrup than you need but you can keep the rest in a jar with a tight lid and keep it in the fridge up to a month.

    The post Cilantro-Infused Spicy Jalapeno Margaritas appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/spicy-jalapeno-margaritas/feed/ 11
    Huevos Rancheros with Posada Corazon’s Pasilla Chile Sauce https://foolproofliving.com/huevos-rancheros-with-posada-corazons-pasilla-chile-sauce/ https://foolproofliving.com/huevos-rancheros-with-posada-corazons-pasilla-chile-sauce/#comments Fri, 21 Nov 2014 22:32:11 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=4922 It is no secret that our trip to San Miguel de Allende was one that we will never forget. And it is not just because we fell in love with this historical city, but also because we got a chance to eat some of the best Mexican food that we have ever had in our lives. Prior to my trip, I had one thing in mind, and that was finding...

    The post Huevos Rancheros with Posada Corazon’s Pasilla Chile Sauce appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    It is no secret that our trip to San Miguel de Allende was one that we will never forget. And it is not just because we fell in love with this historical city, but also because we got a chance to eat some of the best Mexican food that we have ever had in our lives.

    Prior to my trip, I had one thing in mind, and that was finding the best huevos rancheros recipe and recreate it at home.

    Huevos Rancheros with Posada Corazon's Pasilla Chile Sauce

    See, the thing is there is no such thing as a “recipe” for huevos rancheros – the Mexican ranch style eggs. Or maybe I should say, if there was a recipe for it, it would be nothing more than corn tortillas topped with refried beans, eggs, and salsa.

    It is that simple, right?

    Huevos Rancheros with Posada Corazon's Pasilla Chile Sauce

    Huevos Rancheros with Posada Corazon's Pasilla Chile Sauce

    Well… The answer, I found out after ordering huevos rancheros every morning while in San Miguel, is yes and no.
    Yes, because the anatomy of a traditional huevos rancheros dish is super simple. It is made with every day ingredients that are available and inexpensive throughout Mexico. However, after our trip I learned that there are a lot of ways to make it flavorful, complex, and therefore, delicious.

    Like I mentioned earlier, I had huevos rancheros every morning for breakfast during our San Miguel trip. We literally went to a different restaurant to try their version of this simple dish. And mostly, they were all fantastic, but a small B&B spot in the heart of downtown San Miguel called Posada Corazon took it to another level. What made it so special was the chili sauce that they drizzled over the eggs. I knew after the very first bite that this is the best huevos rancheros I have had in my life.

    Huevos Rancheros with Posada Corazon's Pasilla Chile Sauce

    Posada Corazon is one of those places where most people dream about owning after they retire. A small, 6-room bed and breakfast hotel that serves homemade dishes to their guests. To get in, we had to ring a bell, walk down a path to a beautiful house. When we got in, an older Mexican lady, who later we found out is also the cook, welcomed us. She seated us at a table in a living room with a large library and a seating area. It almost felt like we were at a friend’s house and she was cooking for us.

    Huevos Rancheros with Posada Corazon's Pasilla Chile Sauce

    Huevos Rancheros with Posada Corazon's Pasilla Chile Sauce

    After I ate her version of huevos rancheros and loved it so much, I asked her for the recipe of the chili sauce. Unfortunately, due to my lack of Spanish speaking skills, I couldn’t understand what she was saying. Luckily, the concierge at our hotel made a phone call to the restaurant to get the recipe.

    Come to find out, the sauce is nothing more than dried pasilla chilies boiled in water with some chopped onions, garlic, tomatoes with salt and pepper.

    Huevos Rancheros with Posada Corazon's Pasilla Chile Sauce

    When we came back to the island, I started working on my version of the best huevos rancheros using all the techniques that I learned from the restaurants of San Miguel de Allende. And after several tries, I feel like I nailed it. Here I have to say, I am very much aware that this is by no means a quick dish, but I promise you that if you do a little planing in advance, you will have the best huevos rancheros of your life.

    So, here are the steps to make the best huevos rancheros ever:

    * One day in advance:

    Make the refried beans and salsa: Getting the two condiments ready in advance that gives it the “ranch” character helps a lot. Especially when it comes to the salsa, because the time in the fridge allows all the flavors to marinate ensuring a delicious end product.

    Make your own corn tortillas: I used to think that making corn tortillas is hard, but after a couple of tries, I don’t think I will ever go back to buying them from the supermarket. And for this particular recipe, they are an important component for an authentic huevos rancheros dish. To save time, I would recommend making them a day in advance. This blog post explains how to make them at home, in detail.

    Huevos Rancheros with Posada Corazon's Pasilla Chile Sauce

    Huevos Rancheros with Posada Corazon's Pasilla Chile Sauce

    Make the sauce: Making the sauce is super easy. All you have to do is to boil 6 cups of water with 4 dried pasilla chiles, 4 tomatoes, 1/2 cup of chopped onions, and 2 cloves of  garlic with salt and pepper to taste. Once it is boiled, process it in a food processor, and the run it through a medium-mesh strainer. To finish it up, pour it back to the pot, let it come to a boil, turn the heat down to low, and let it simmer for 15 minutes.
    You can store the sauce in a large mason jar and cover it tightly with a lid. This keeps it fresh for at least a week. When you are ready to serve, just warm it up in a small pot.
    You can find dried pasilla negro chiles in authentic Mexican grocery stores and online.

    * To assemble:

    1. Cook two eggs to your liking. I like mine over-easy and think that the juices of eggs blended in the sauce, salsa, and pasilla chili sauce tastes incredible. However, if that is not what you like, feel free to cook them based on your preference.

    2. In the mean time, dip 2 corn tortillas in the warm pasilla sauce for 5 seconds. Using thongs, fish them out of the pot and place on a large plate, making sure they cover the whole plate.

    3. Generously spread 3-4 tablespoons of refried beans over the tortillas.

    4. Place the eggs on tortillas. Drizzle 3 (or more) tablespoons of the pasilla chile sauce over the eggs.

    5. Top them off with 3 tablespoons of salsa, avocado, and some crumbled Mexican cheese – queso fresco.

    6. To finish it up, sprinkle it with some freshly cut cilantro, salt and black pepper, and serve it with wedges of fresh lime.

    Huevos Rancheros with Posada Corazon's Pasilla Chile Sauce
    Huevos Rancheros with Posada Corazon's Pasilla Chile Sauce
    Print

    Huevos Rancheros with Posada Corazon’s Pasilla Chile Sauce

    Recipe for  Huevos Rancheros with Posada Corazon’s Pasilla Chile Sauce
    Course Breakfast
    Cuisine Mexican
    Prep Time 40 minutes
    Cook Time 20 minutes
    Total Time 1 hour
    Servings 4 Servings
    Calories 534kcal

    Ingredients

    For the Pasilla Chili Sauce:

    • 6 cups water
    • 4 dried pasilla chiles washed, seeded, and cut into 2-inch pieces
    • 4 roma tomatoes washed and cut into smaller pieces
    • 1 small onion chopped (should be 1/2 cup chopped onion)
    • 2 cloves of garlic
    • 1 teaspoon salt
    • 1/2 teaspoon black pepper freshly ground

    For the refried beans:

    • 1 tablespoon vegetable oil
    • 1 medium onion chopped
    • 2 cloves of garlic minced
    • 2 (14 ounces) cans of black beans, rinsed
    • 3/4 cup vegetable stock or chicken stock

    For the salsa:

    • 1/2 cup chopped red onion
    • 2 cloves of garlic pressed through a garlic press
    • 1 cup fresh cherry tomatoes cut into smaller pieces
    • 2 tablespoons cilantro chopped
    • 1 jalapeno seeded and chopped into smaller pieces
    • Juice of one lime
    • 1/2 teaspoon salt or more, to taste
    • 1/4 teaspoon black pepper freshly ground

    For the huevos rancheros:

    • 8 homemade corn tortillas
    • 8 large eggs
    • 2 tablespoons of butter
    • 1 ripe avocado cut into small cubes
    • 1/2 cup queso fresco crumbled
    • 1 lime cut into wedges
    • 2 tablespoons fresh cilantro chopped

    Instructions

    To make the pasilla chili sauce:

    • Place all the ingredients into a medium sized pot.
    • First, bring it to a boil, and then let it simmer until cooked through, 20-25 minutes.
    • Process the mixture (everything in the pot – both the peppers, tomatoes, and the juices) in a food processor in batches. Run it through a medium-mesh strainer.
    • Place it back in the pot. At this point if it is too thick, you can adjust it to you liking by adding in some water.
    • Allow it to simmer in low heat until you are ready to use it.

    To make refried beans:

    • Heat oil in a 10-inch non-stick skillet.
    • Add in the onions and cook, stirring occasionally, until translucent, 8-9 minutes.
    • Stir in the garlic and cook for 30 seconds.
    • Transfer the beans and stock into the pan.
    • Cook, stirring frequently for 5-8 minutes. When it is heated through, use a potato masher to mash the beans. Let it cook for 5 more minutes and take it off the heat.
    • Put a lid on it and set aside until ready to use.

    To make the salsa:

    • Mix all the ingredients in a small bowl.
    • Taste to make sure that it is well seasoned.
    • Cover it with stretch film and set aside.

    To assemble:

    • Cook two eggs to your liking.
    • While they are cooking, dip 2 corn tortillas in the warm pasilla sauce for 5-7 seconds. Using thongs, fish them out of the pot and place on a large plate, making sure they cover the whole plate.
    • Generously spread 3-4 tablespoons of refried beans over the tortillas.
    • Place the eggs on tortillas. Drizzle 3 tablespoons of the pasilla chile sauce over the eggs. Top them off with 3 tablespoons of salsa, sliced avocado cubes, and some crumbled queso fresco.
    • To finish it up, sprinkle it with cilantro, salt and black pepper, and serve it with lime wedges.
    • Repeat the same process 3 more times to serve 4 people.

    Notes

    Note: You can store the pasilla chile sauce in a mason jar tightly closed with a lid in the fridge. It will keep its freshness up to a week.

    Nutrition

    Calories: 534kcal | Carbohydrates: 47g | Protein: 21g | Fat: 31g | Saturated Fat: 13g | Cholesterol: 353mg | Sodium: 1353mg | Potassium: 992mg | Fiber: 11g | Sugar: 8g | Vitamin A: 4207IU | Vitamin C: 38mg | Calcium: 242mg | Iron: 4mg

    The post Huevos Rancheros with Posada Corazon’s Pasilla Chile Sauce appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/huevos-rancheros-with-posada-corazons-pasilla-chile-sauce/feed/ 7
    Mexican Wedding Cookies https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-wedding-cookies/ https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-wedding-cookies/#comments Mon, 10 Nov 2014 16:08:31 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=4836 When I was 10 years old, with the hopes of building their very first home, my parents bought a small land with a couple of their friends outside Bursa, the city that I grew up. After many years of living in small rented apartments, they wanted a larger house that also has a garden that my father could grow fruits and vegetables. It wasn’t like we were a wealthy family....

    The post Mexican Wedding Cookies appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    Mexican Wedding Cookies

    When I was 10 years old, with the hopes of building their very first home, my parents bought a small land with a couple of their friends outside Bursa, the city that I grew up. After many years of living in small rented apartments, they wanted a larger house that also has a garden that my father could grow fruits and vegetables.

    It wasn’t like we were a wealthy family. Most days, it was hard for them make the ends meet. They were both working in jobs where they could live as a middle class family in a country that was (and, still is) politically and economically unstable. But with some luck, several years of hard work, and some help from friends and family, they finished building the house of their dreams on that land. We moved in when I was 13 years old. To this day, I still remember how proud they were for becoming first time homeowners.

    Mexican Wedding Cookies

    One of the many reasons why my father wanted to move to the suburbs was to make his life long dream come true: to grow his own fruits and vegetables in his own backyard so that he could eat fresh and organic produce every day for the rest of his life. To his advantage, the climate and location of our new home offered him the perfect conditions for what he wanted to achieve.

    So he spent the next 5 years of his life working on that backyard. He planted trees strategically making sure they get just the right amount of sun exposure and water. He cared for them on a daily basis to ensure that they get the right amount of water, sun, fertilizer, and most importantly, love.

    Mexican Wedding Cookies

    At the end of many years of hard work, we ended up with trees like mulberry, quince, pomegranate, walnut, apricot, and fig. At first, they were small, but over the years they became exactly what he dreamed of: trees that offer variety of fruits year round that are organic, sweet, and delicious.

    Nowadays, my father spends his mornings eating fresh fruit from the trees that he planted twenty-five years ago. He refuses to buy fruit from anywhere else and if you ever criticize or mistakenly say something bad about his trees, you may end up with a punch on your nose. He still maintains his backyard and experiments with new produce every year. If you ask him about his trees, I guarantee you that he will tell you everything he learned in the last twenty-five years of his adventures in planting and maintaining fruit trees and vegetable gardens.

    Mexican Wedding Cookies

    When he asked me what I wanted from back home, knowing that he was not allowed to bring fresh fruit to the U.S. and the BVIs, I asked him for some walnuts from our backyard. I knew that back in September, he spent many days picking, cracking, and drying them. I also knew that after many days of hard work, he ended up with more that 60 pounds of the most delicious walnuts that I have ever had in my life. Therefore, as you can imagine, it was a wonderful surprise to see that he took my request to heart, and carried almost 6 pounds of walnuts in his luggage all the way from Bursa, Turkey to Virgin Gorda, BVI.

    Mexican Wedding Cookies

    With all the walnuts I had on hand, I wanted a recipe that would celebrate and appreciate the deliciousness of this amazing nut. And that is why I decided to make these Mexican Wedding Cookies.

    We have had these cookies back in September in an artisanal coffee shop in San Miguel de Allende. Though I have eaten them many times before, for some reason I have never made them myself. I thought this was a perfect opportunity to give it a try. Luckily, with the foolproof recipe of America’s Test Kitchen and my father’s help (hence, the hand in the picture), my first attempt of making Mexican wedding cookies in my own kitchen resulted in the most delicate treat for our afternoon teatime gatherings.

    Mexican Wedding Cookies

    With the perfect combination of butter, flour, and finely ground walnuts, these cookies break into the finest of crumbs the moment you take a bite. And as you chew them, they melt in your mouth leaving a nutty flavor that makes you want more.

    Try it, I promise it won’t disappoint.

    Mexican Wedding Cookies

    Mexican Wedding Cookies
    Print

    Mexican Wedding Cookies

    Ingredients

    • 2 cups 8 ounces whole walnuts*, chopped fine
    • 2 cups 10 ounces all-purpose flour
    • 1/2 teaspoon table salt
    • 16 tablespoons 8 ounces unsalted butter, at room temperature
    • 1/3 cup 2 1/2 ounces superfine sugar *
    • 1 1/2 teaspoons vanilla extract
    • 1 1/2 cups 6 ounces confectioners’ sugar

    Instructions

    • Pre-heat the oven to 325 F. degrees.
    • Place 1-cup of the walnuts, flour, and salt into a mixing bowl.
    • Place the other 1-cup of the walnuts in a food processor. Process them until their texture is like a coarse meal. Stir it in the bowl with the flour mixture.
    • Place the butter and superfine sugar in the bowl of a standing mixer fitter with the paddle attachment. Beat them in medium-high speed for 2 minutes, scraping down the bowl halfway through.
    • Stir in the vanilla extract and continue to beat 30 seconds.
    • Turn it down to slow speed and add the flour mixture. Mix until the dough comes together, 15-20 seconds. (Do not overbeat; otherwise you may end up with tough cookies.)
    • Line two baking sheets with parchment paper.
    • Using a tablespoon measure, divide the dough into 48 pieces. Roll each piece into a ball in the palm of your hands. Divide them in between the baking sheets. It should be 24 balls per sheet.
    • Bake one sheet at a time for 18-20 minutes*, or until they are golden-brown on the bottom and just pale on the top. You should rotate the baking sheet halfway through to ensure even cooking.
    • Allow them to cool on the baking sheet for 2 minutes, and then place them on a wire rack to cool completely.
    • Place the confectioners’ sugar in a dish and roll the cookies in them.
    • Serve. These cookies will keep their freshness for 5 days as long as they are stored in an airtight cookie jar (or container).

    Notes

    Cook time: 20 minutes[br]Yields: 48 cookies[br][br]* You can substitute walnuts with pecans.[br]* If you do not have superfine sugar, simply process granulated sugar in a food processor for 45 seconds.[br]* I recommend keeping a close eye on the cookies after the 18-minute mark as they turn golden brown very suddenly. If you allow them to bake longer than they should it may result in a tough cookie.

    Recipe is adapted from Americas Test Kitchen‘s Crescent Nut Cookies recipe.

    The post Mexican Wedding Cookies appeared first on Foolproof Living.

    ]]>
    https://foolproofliving.com/mexican-wedding-cookies/feed/ 8